Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was a warm 9:00 AM of Saturday September 7, 1996; and Hermione Granger (a brown bushy-haired young lady with chocolate-brown eyes) was wandering through the corridors of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft & Wizardry looking for Harry Potter (a young-man with untidy black hair and emerald-green eyes hidden behind a pair of black wire-framed full-moon glasses) to explain why she never contacted him during the summer holidays despite him avoiding her at all costs now. After searching for about ten minutes, Hermione finally found Harry sitting under a tree leaning against it’s trunk. Sitting next to him was Daphne Greengrass, much to Hermione’s fury. Daphne had armpit-length honey-blonde hair, ice-blue eyes, and something of a cold demeanour due to her reputation as the Ice Queen of Slytherin. Daphne was dressed in a white short-sleeve polo shirt, a gray skirt with a pair of gray tights underneath, and white sneakers.

‘What in the hell is Harry thinking in being with Greengrass?!’ thought Hermione, outraged. ‘She’s the ice queen and my fierce academic rival!’

The bushy-haired Gryffindor girl watched in anger as Harry and Daphne were gazing into each others’ eyes with smiles on their faces while laughing. Harry even had his arms wrapped around Daphne’s waist, since she was leaning against his chest with her head turned around to face Harry. Unable to tolerate that any longer, Hermione walked up to the two with an angry look on her face. Harry and Daphne flashed a glare at Hermione when they finally spotted her approaching them, displeased to have had their alone time interrupted.

“Don’t give me that look, Harry James Potter!” snapped Hermione as she folded her arms across her chest, as though she was his mother. “I find it hard to believe that you would be friendly with Greengrass, of all people.”

“Yeah, so,” said Harry defiantly. “You’re not my mother. I can be friendly with whoever I want.”

“Yeah, it’s bad enough that we’re rivals in academics,” Daphne began telling Hermione off. “But telling Harry he can’t spend any time with me is not cool. You have no right to run his life on your terms, Granger, and I’ve seen how you try to control everything he does. You’ve been using his unwanted fame to be protected from being scorned by our peers. The way you do all that, you must be Dumbledore’s spy. Harry never asked to be the hero nor the Boy-Who-Lived. All he wants is to have a normal life like the rest of us. Now go away!”

“Zip it, Greengrass!” snapped Hermione. Then she turned her attention back to Harry and continued, “I can dock points from you for defiance. Didn’t Dumbledore make it clear as to what your destiny is?”

“It’s whatever I want it to be,” Harry retorted. “Neither you nor Dumbledore have any right to dictate my life. I finally caught onto that and I’m not going to be a bloody puppet anymore. You threaten to abuse your power again and you’ll find yourself in a world of trouble. Now you’d better leave me and Daphne alone before you bite off more than you can chew.”

“How did you meet Greengrass?!” Hermione demanded, ignoring the warning.

“Like a week or so into the summer holidays once I left Privet Drive for good,” Harry began explaining, with Daphne nodding her head to confirm it. “When I was at Sugarplums Sweets Shop in Diagon Alley browsing through the aisles of all the sweets they had. That was when Daphne and I crossed paths. Once we got to know each other better, I took her out into Muggle London and spent alot of time there so I wouldn’t have to be worried about the media and fangirls and fanboys of the Boy-Who-Lived surrounding me and following me everywhere.”

“I was finding it peaceful,” stated Daphne. “And I didn’t have to worry about Malfoy hounding me since he never would’ve gone out into London to look for me. Everybody knows that he’s a narrow-minded pure-blood, but I proved to be open-minded and gave muggle culture a try. You won’t be told anymore than that, Granger!”

“Yes,” Harry told Hermione. “It even took some time for me to open up to Daphne, but I eventually did when she gave me some encouragement and didn’t nag me into it until I was ready. Now you’d better leave us alone before you get too ahead of yourself.”

Hermione’s eyes flashed with pure rage as she whipped her wand out and pointed it at Harry. But Harry and Daphne were quicker and they got up onto their feet and used stupefy to send Hermione flying for twenty feet (which caused her to scream as it happened). Then she landed on her rear, which the force stunned her temporarily and allowed Harry and Daphne to jog up to her. Hermione even felt as though she had ten pounds of gel added to her chest every time she tried taking a deep breath.

“You should count yourself lucky, Granger!” Daphne told her in a cold voice. “You point a wand at an auror, you’d be receiving more hits from multiple aurors when one calls for backup.”

“If you think you can be nosy when it comes to anything regarding me,” Harry gave the bushy-haired girl an ultimatum. “Then you need a harsh reality check. Oh wait, you already got one when Daphne and I sent hexes your way for pointing your wand at us. This is going to be your only warning, Granger. Leave me alone and let me live life on my terms, and I’ll spare you from a more severe penalty, now get lost.”

All Hermione could do was nod her head in fright, especially since she still had the feeling of having the wind knocked out of her. Due to that, it was difficult for her to get back onto her feet. After she managed to get back onto her feet, Hermione staggered away to who-knows-where. As she tried taking another deep breath, the feeling of her ribs hurting came back. Harry and Daphne returned to the tree they were leaning against to return to what they were doing. This time, Daphne laid her head down on Harry’s lap and Harry began running his fingers through her hair. It was enough for Daphne to close her eyes as a way of enjoying the feeling of such. Now that Hermione had been dealt with for real and for good, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocrisy. Luck was on his side for once.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching the castle, as she was looking for Harry Potter to convince him to forgive her, Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and even Ginny. The arrogant bushy-haired Gryffindor girl wasn’t going to acknowledge that she and the two youngest Weasleys struck out. In other words, Harry wasn’t going to have anything to do with them anymore no matter what. Hermione finally spotted Harry up on top of the south observation tower with a brown-haired girl close to Hermione’s height. The hypocritical girl knew that the girl associating herself with Harry was Katie Bell (who had her brown hair in a low ponytail; and was dressed in a brown short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of dark-blue jeans, and a pair of white tennis shoes), since she played quidditch with Harry for several years. Hermione walked up to Harry and Katie, wanting to know why the two were a couple because of them holding hands. Harry and Katie turned around and let go of each others’ hands to fold their arms across their chests while glaring at the supposedly brightest witch since Rowena Ravenclaw.

“May we help you?” Harry and Katie asked Hermione in unison, rather coolly.

“Yes!” Hermione began barking orders, in a rude voice. “You can start by explaining to me what you two are doing holding hands.”

“Why should we tell you, Granger?!” snapped Katie. “You’re the nosiest person in our house.”

“Don’t you talk to me that way!!” growled Hermione. “You’re interfering with Harry’s bloody destiny.”

“My destiny is whatever I wanna make it, Granger!” Harry snapped at his former best female friend. “Nobody has the right to run it on their terms. I know I was being used as a pawn, and it won’t happen again.”

“When did you even have a thing for Katie?” Hermione demanded.

“Not telling you, Granger!” Harry retorted. “It’s not nice to snoop on a couple having some alone time. Now be gone with you.”

“You’ll break Ginny’s heart if you don’t return her feelings for you, Harry.” Hermione tried coercing. “She’s had a crush on you since she was five.”

“It’s the Boy-Who-Lived she continues to have a crush on,” Harry cleared up. “I’m not her perceived image of her hero. I want someone who sees me for just Harry and Katie is an example of that.”

“Ginny sees you for just Harry,” Hermione claimed. “She told me that multiple times.”

“Her actions tell a different story, Granger.” stated Harry. “She just wants you and anybody else to take her bloody word for it. Now you’d better leave me and Katie alone.”

“Yes,” Katie snapped at Hermione. “Harry and I were enjoying our alone time before you rudely made yourself known. I suggest you turn around and walk away before you get yourself in too deep.”

“Not until you tell me when you and Harry became smitten with each other!” snapped Hermione.

“Did you forget that Harry and I played quidditch for several years, Granger?!” Katie mocked. Then she warned in a firm voice, “This is your last chance to turn around and walk away, otherwise we’ll have to take extreme measures.”

“Not until Harry forgives and trusts the people he’s supposed to,” Hermione snapped again. “Otherwise our world will be in mortal danger.”

Katie walked up to Hermione with another glare, with Hermione trying to look all tough but doing a terrible job at it. When she was close enough, Katie reached out and grabbed a hold of Hermione’s nose. Then Katie pulled Hermione’s nose off with a ‘pop!’ Hermione widened her eyes in total shock to see that her nose was now in Katie’s hand, with Harry trying his best to contain his laughter because everybody looked silly without their nose.

“Since you continued to stick your nose where it shouldn’t be,” Katie told Hermione. “You’ve lost your nose privileges.”

“Bud I need by node!” Hermione cried out. “How ab I gudda speak properwy withowd id?”

“You have to figure that out for yourself, Granger.” said Katie in a matter-of-fact voice.

“Cub od!” Hermione whined. “I wook siwwy wiffowd by node!”

“We gave you plenty of chances to turn around and leave us alone,” Harry reminded the bushy-haired girl before him and Katie. “But you ignored them, now you must pay the price.”

“Here, Harry,” said Katie, handing Hermione’s nose to him. “You do the honours.”

Harry politely took Hermione’s nose from Katie’s hand and then threw it out into the forest with everything he had, much to Hermione’s horror. In a panic to find and get her nose back, she dashed back downstairs and over onto the grounds to search for it. Harry and Katie had the giggles because Hermione’s reaction was so priceless. Once they calmed down, Harry placed his hands on Katie’s waist just as she wrapped her arms around the back of his neck. Then the two shared a passionate kiss, with their hearts beating a little faster because of it. With Hermione dealt with for good, Harry was free from her negative influence and persistent nagging. For once, things were working out in Harry’s favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, since it was the first Saturday after the start of the school year after all. She didn’t approve of Harry supposedly being reckless by avoiding the five people (Hermione herself included) at all costs during the summer, even when Harry was at the Burrow. Harry's supposed recklessness worsened when he left the Burrow with Bill and Fleur somehow, and Molly reluctantly explained to her two youngest children and Hermione that Harry decided that he was going to Bill and Fleur’s home after having talked it over with them. Then Molly told the three that Harry warned her not to protest because he wasn’t her child and was free to do what he wanted with his life without others making decisions for him as if he were a five-year-old. Upon making it to the shores of the Black Lake, Hermione spotted Harry sitting on a tree stump with a girl who had the same platinum-blonde hair (which was shoulder-length and in a low ponytail) as Fleur Delacour, but the girl was younger.

‘Oh no, he doesn’t!’ thought Hermione in outrage, when she got a good look at the girl’s facial features.

It was Fleur’s sister, Gabrielle, who Hermione remembered was being helped back to safety by Ron near the end of the second task of the Triwizard Tournament. Hermione remembered Gabrielle looking like an eight-year-old that day, but she was now closer to Harry’s age at least for some unknown reason. Gabrielle was wearing a sky-blue short-sleeve polo shirt, a pair of gray jeans, and brown leather sandals that showed off her toenails covered in sky-blue nail polish. Harry was in a gray short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and white sneakers. Outraged that Harry was trying to break free from his destiny (or so, she believed), Hermione marched up to him and Gabrielle. Harry and Gabrielle quickly turned their attention to the bushy-haired girl with glares, since they heard her huffing and puffing.

“What is it, Granger?” asked Harry, clearly exasperated.

“I think you know that answer, Harry!” Hermione replied, rather rudely. “You need to be preparing for your destiny for the Greater Good. You’re needed to fulfill it.”

“If Dumbledore wants it fulfilled so badly, he should do it himself or get you or Ron to do it,” Harry retorted. “I’ve had enough playing the hero, I didn’t even ask for the job. Dumbledore practically thrust it upon me against my will. Now beat it.”

“That’s right, Granger!” Gabrielle snapped in the arrogant girl’s direction. “I find it hard to believe that you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two children would just manipulate Harry for you alls’ selfish agendas. Harry is a brave, kind, and noble young man. Anybody who takes advantage of that doesn’t deserve to have Harry as a friend. How can you just treat Harry like utter shit when he saved you from that troll, not to mention that he even saved my life when Fleur got attacked by the grindylows and had to pull out of the second task of that blasted tournament? Anybody who thinks about it long and hard will realize that you, Ronald, and Ginevra have been using Harry’s fame to protect yourselves from being scorned by our peers. Not only that, but I even found out that you and the female Weasleys have been treating Fleur like shit, you three just wanna be spiteful towards her. What had Fleur done to the three of you, huh?”

“She was talking trash about the Burrow,” Hermione claimed. “She wouldn’t stop going about boasting about how your house is infinitely superior to the Weasleys’ house. Ginny even said so.”

“You’re just taking the Weasley bint’s word for it, Granger!” Gabrielle retorted. “Besides, Fleur didn’t say anything like that when she told me and our parents of yours’ treatment towards her.”

“Mr. Weasley even told me that Fleur wasn’t being rude,” Harry told Hermione. “You, Mrs. Weasley, and Ginevra never rolled out the welcome mat for Fleur. You didn’t have any sympathy for her when she was trying to adjust to being far away from her family.”

“You laughed with Ginny when she called Fleur ‘phlegm,’ Harry,” Hermione reminded him, trying to keep her collywobbles in check. “It was like you always found her so funny. You even laughed when Ginny mock-vomited in her cereal when Fleur entered the dining room.”

“It didn’t take me long to realize that you, Ginevra, and Mrs. Weasley were casting confundus charms on me behind my back!” Harry snapped at the bushy-haired girl before him and the young quarter-veela. “Just to ensure that I would keep my toe in line for my supposed destiny. Bill and Fleur even suspected the confundus charms, and they invited me over to their house. They also invited Gabby over and we’ve been spending quite a bit of time together.”

“How could you do that, considering that she was eight at the time of the second task?” Hermione demanded, outraged even further.

“I had actually turned fourteen on that Valentine’s Day, Granger!” snapped Gabby. “I only looked to be eight years old was because of being quarter-veela, where the extreme outer beauty and veela allure caused most girls to get jealous of our looks and most boys to drool at the sight of us. That makes it very stressful for us because we want potential mates who aim for personality over looks, and friends who care more for personality and can put aside their jealousy. After Harry rescued me from the depths of the Black Lake, I was able to catch up a great deal on my physical aging, since most of the stress went away. That also happens when we come across a wizard who is one-in-a-million, and Harry was a clear example of that. It also means that he’s my chosen mate. I won’t tolerate you or anybody else who has the bloody gall to treat Harry like shit and even manipulate him while passing themselves off as his friend. Now why don’t you leave me and Harry alone?”

“Your presence here is inappropriate!” Hermione snapped back. “You’re not even a Hogwarts student, Delacour.”

“It’s a weekend,” Gabby retorted. “There’s no bloody rule that says that other students can’t be invited for a weekend visit.”

“Yes,” Harry told Hermione. “And Dumbledore even tried blackmailing me once more when I requested that Gabby come for a visit. He even told me that it was either I keep my privileges as Gryffindor quidditch captain and go in the direction of the destiny he chose for me, or I could invite Gabby here and lose both my captain privileges and my position as seeker. So I handed my quidditch captain badge back to him while also telling him that I would resign as seeker. Needless to say, Dumbledore was totally stumped to have seen that happen. It felt really good too, like alot more weight had been lifted off of my shoulders.”

“Don’t make me go to Dumbledore, Harry!” Hermione threatened. “I can even convince him to give your quidditch captain privileges and seeker position back to ensure you stay on the destiny you’re meant to fulfill.”

“I don’t want them back,” Harry retorted. “I don’t want to be bribed with something just so people can continue using me! I’ve had enough of it, and I intend to live my life on my terms. I don’t tell you how to live your life, so don’t tell me how to live mine!”

“Yes,” Gabby told Hermione. “Now I suggest you leave me and Harry alone before you bite off more than you can chew!”

Hermione’s chocolate-brown eyes began burning with anger, then she started charging towards Harry and Gabby (both who drew their wands out to be ready). All of a sudden, Hermione felt as though she was getting hurled backwards and sent flying by twenty feet, which was enough to make her scream in shock. Harry and Gabby were smirking when that happened, even more so when Hermione finally landed on her rear end. The Granger girl began seething in pain, but tried to act tough by glaring at the teens before her.

“Gabby did try to warn you to quit while you were ahead, Granger,” Harry told her in a matter-of-fact voice. “Are you going to do that or tempt fate again?”

Refusing to give up, Hermione got back onto her feet and attempted the charge at the two before her again. As soon as Hermione got within their five-foot radius, she felt herself getting hurled and flew back by twenty feet again (making her scream a second time). Hermione landed on her rear again, causing further pain and making her seeth. Harry and Gabby, while smirking, got up and approached the arrogant Gryffindor girl and gave a ‘tsk-tsk’ response while shaking their heads.

“I’ll bet you’re wondering why you kept getting thrown back, now were you, Granger?” asked Gabby rhetorically.

“Why?!” Hermione replied, rather confused.

“Perhaps these will clear it up!” Harry informed Hermione, as he and Gabby flashed rings on their left ring fingers to the arrogant Gryffindor girl before them, causing Hermione to widen her eyes and drop her jaw open. “Since I’m the head of House Potter, making me lord of the house and Gabby the future Lady Potter. I did go to read my parents’ will and Sirius’ will, and I found out that I was supposed to be emancipated long ago on my thirteenth birthday since that’s the minimum age for it. My reluctant participation in the Triwizard Tournament made it that much easier, but you and the three most hated Weasleys had been helping Dumbledore out in making sure I was ignorant enough to want to follow him. As I’ve said once before, I won’t allow anyone to manipulate me into having them run my life on their terms anymore.”

“The rings have some wonderful protection enchantments in place,” Gabby informed the bushy-haired girl. “The one for me was a present for me from Harry, since he wanted to make it up to me for not having known about the veela heritage and how saving someone with the traits at least resulted in Harry being my chosen mate. The rings could sense danger and if a potential attacker tries to approach the five-foot radius of the victim with the intention to harm them, the would-be attacker gets hurled back twenty feet.”

“That would be a cowardly thing, Harry!” Hermione snapped at the two.

“It only works with minor attack spells or fist attacks, Granger,” Harry informed Hermione. “It won’t stop a bullet from a gun, nor will the enchantments protect us from the Unforgivable Curses. Are you going to leave me and Gabby alone, or are you going to try tempting fate again?”

Being the same stubborn girl she had been for a long time, Hermione got back on her feet and attempted to charge at Harry and Gabby once more. This time, when the arrogant bushy-haired girl entered the five-foot radius, Hermione felt as though she was getting electrocuted. It was enough to make her bushy hair stand up straight in all directions. This time, Hermione saw the hint and started walking away. It was difficult because the electrocution made her muscles spasm. It was even enough for Hermione to stumble over and fall to the ground several times as she walked away.

“So where were we, my sweet Gabby?!” asked Harry ecstatically.

“I think I remember where, my handsome Harry!” Gabby replied, equally ecstatic.

The two headed back over to the tree stump they were sitting on before Hermione rudely interrupted their alone time. Once Harry and Gabby sat back down, Gabby wrapped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck while Harry placed his hands on her waist and the two began a passionate kiss. The teens could feel their heart rates increasing some. With people like Hermione out of the way, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and her bad influences. For once, everything was working out in the raven-haired teen’s favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts trying to find Harry. She was furious because she didn’t like how Harry had been practically ignoring her, Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny ever since the previous year ended. After all, he was destined to put an end to Lord Voldemort, Dumbledore even told her that numerous times. Upon reaching the first basement level, the arrogant bushy-haired girl heard what sounded like a roaring river and began following the source.

Hermione eventually came across some kind of shiny blue door that looked like water flowing over it. Upon touching the door handle, Hermione felt how cold it was as if it were being in cold river water. The arrogant Gryffindor girl lifted the handle, pulled the door open and walked into the unidentified room. Hermione checked the surroundings and was stumped to see some kind of lazy river seen at waterparks with a starting point and flowing in one direction. Hearing a couple throats clearing, Hermione turned her attention to the source.

‘So that’s who Harry has been hanging around with during the summer, with looney?!’ thought Hermione, outraged.

Harry was accompanied by Luna Lovegood, who had her dirty-blonde hair hanging down. What was strange to Hermione was that Harry was in a red sleeveless t-shirt and a pair of gray knee-length shorts; while Luna was dressed in a gray short-sleeve t-shirt and a pair of blue cotton short shorts (while both teens were barefoot). Harry and Luna didn’t seem bothered by their respective outfits, but Hermione decided it wasn’t her concern and needed to find out just what Harry had been up to all summer. Dumbledore didn’t want Harry going out and about ‘being reckless,’ as the headmaster would describe it.

“Just what do you think you’re doing here, Granger?!” asked Harry in a no-nonsense voice.

“Looking for you, Harry.” Hermione asserted in her signature bossy voice. “Your destiny depends on you taking you-know-who down once and for all.”

“I’ve had enough being used against my will, Granger,” Harry replied in the coldest voice he could muster up. “You, Ronald, Ginevra, Dumbledore, and even Mrs. Weasley have been manipulating me for several bloody years. So quit relying on me to fix all the problems, especially those coming from the death eaters. This is my life, and no one has any right to tell me how to live it other than myself. My destiny is whatever I make it out to be, not Dumbledore’s manipulation tendencies telling me to take Voldieshorts down just because it’s a lame prophecy.”

“That’s right, Granger!” Luna responded with an uncharacteristic growl to let the bushy-haired girl know that she was furious with her for helping treat Harry like a pawn and manipulating him. “I know that you’ve been rudely mocking my beliefs and dismissing them as utter baloney without doing any actual research. I know you’ve even been calling me ‘looney,’ like Ginevra and Ronald. You’re just as insensitive as them and even manipulating Harry to the best of your so-called abilities. He’s been coming to me without you threes’ knowledge to provide me comfort and assure me that he enjoyed my theories and how open-minded he was. I even asked my dad to invite Harry over to my house two weeks into the summer holidays.”

“And it was the best decision of my life yet,” Harry told Hermione (who was trembling with rage). “But you don’t deserve to know what Luna and I were up to over the summer, since it’s none of your business. Besides, Luna and I don’t want to waste anymore time with you, we’ve got to get to our happy place.”

“The river behind me and Harry,” Luna told the bushy-haired female before her and Harry. “Leads to it. You have to swim your way there, as it’s a security measure to ensure that the wrong person or people don’t find it so easily. Now if you’ll excuse us, Harry and I have our own little date at our happy place.”

“Yeah, we can’t waste anymore time talking to fake friends like you!” Harry sneered at his former female best friend.

Luna jumped into the part of the water that was the starting point and dunked underneath the surface. Then she resurfaced a few seconds later and wiped away excess water from her face, with Harry quickly following suit. Then with a mock wave, Harry and Luna turned around to swim down the indoor river side-by-side, leaving a fuming Hermione in the dust. The Granger girl was tempted to follow Harry and Luna to their happy place to find out what it was, but didn’t want to swim the way there due to the certainty of getting her clothes soaking wet.

Unable to stand the suspense any longer after waiting a few minutes, Hermione stripped down into her red bra-and-panty set as if it were a makeshift bikini and jumped into the water to swim her way over to Harry and Luna’s happy place. Even though the water was a little cold, Hermione managed to toughen it out just to see what Harry and Luna’s happy place looked like. Hermione had been swimming for at least five minutes when she finally reached the end.

‘Thank Merlin, that’s over!’ thought Hermione with relief, as she swam to solid ground and strolled out (with her body dripping with water along the way).

The arrogant Gryffindor female had no idea yet that she was in for a nasty shock. The entrance looked like some kind of vine-like door and Hermione tried prodding and prying it hoping to find some kind of secret handle or knot to open the door. Then she spotted a gold-coloured vine hanging down near one side of the door, with the other side of the door containing a black vine. Then Hermione pulled the black vine down hoping it was the right one in opening the door, but then…

SMACK!

“OWWW!” Hermione cried, when she felt something smack her butt as hard as possible and immediately shielded it with her hands. “OWWWWWWWW, that hurts!”

It was enough for Hermione to squeeze her eyes shut tightly while seething in pain, still shielding her butt with her hands as tears welled up in her chocolate-brown eyes. After coming back to her senses, Hermione turned around and saw some kind of giant brown leather belt close by and it was positioned in a way that looked as though somebody were ready to use it to smack her butt. When Hermione pulled the gold vine down, the vine door slid open to the right to grant the arrogant female access. All Hermione could see was some kind of walkway that had vines for walls.

Once Hermione was far enough from the door, it slid closed and locked itself to prevent the headmaster’s spy from escaping. So Hermione strolled through the strange vine-like walkway, with her butt still in some stinging pain from where the belt spanked her. After five minutes of walking through the walkway, Hermione saw that she was now outside in the woods somewhere. After another five minutes, Hermione saw the end and came across some kind of strange forest clearing, almost like some kind of paradise.

‘What kind of place is this?’ thought Hermione, as she checked her surroundings.

There were grassy hills that had a few waterfalls, with some of the hills having caves because of the entrances. Stepping out of the caves were some strange creatures in upright positions. As Hermione stood in her spot still in her bra and panties all wet, she looked at the creatures and noted how familiar they looked.

‘Huh!’ thought Hermione in surprise. ‘Those creatures look like the ones seen in the book ‘Where The Wild Things Are,’ but how’d they get here?’

The wild things spotted Hermione, glared at her, and began darting toward her. Hermione screamed as she turned around to run away, only to discover that the entrance she walked out of was barred with vines to prevent her from escaping. That left Hermione with no choice but to find another exit, so she ran off in a random direction. Because her bra and panties were still soaking wet, Hermione’s running was a bit comical and she was shivering some. It made her regret stripping her outer clothing off, but it was too late to go back now and there wasn’t anything that could pinpoint her to an area that had spare clothes. As the wild things continued pursuing her, Hermione came across a set of crossroad-like dirt paths. She picked the one to her right, believing it would get her out of the strange place where the wild things were. Hermione realized too late that it was a dead end, and now she had no means of escape because the wild things caught up with her and stood guard to make sure she didn’t try escaping.

‘Now how am I supposed to get out of here?’ thought Hermione, as she searched around for a way to get past the wild things standing guard.

Two golden vines lowered themselves down somehow, and climbing down them were Harry and Luna (both who were still in their outfits, but they were both dry as if they hadn’t swam through their river passageway). Once they were on solid ground, Harry and Luna began giggling to see that Hermione was still in her wet bra and panties, angering the Gryffindor female.

“You really did it, didn’t you, Granger?!” Harry responded in between giggles. “You stripped down to your undergarments just to swim in the underground river and get to mine and Luna’s happy place? Not only that, but you carelessly tossed your clothes to the side of where you started, allowing the school’s house elves to pick them up and wash them without them knowing who’s clothes they were. How are you going to return to Gryffindor Tower without getting busted for indecent exposure?”

“You were said to be the smartest witch since my house’s founder,” Luna told Hermione. “But there’s a major difference between book smart and street smart. You don’t have what it takes to be street smart because you always believe that books tell the truth. Books can be misleading, anyone with a brain knows that quite well. Just because some people aren’t academically gifted doesn’t mean that they aren’t smart. Never underestimate someone, Granger, because they’ll surprise you every time. You just refuse to see it that way because you believe your academic knowledge makes you superior to everyone else.”

“Now’s the time for you to get your real comeuppance, Granger.” Harry told her in a delighted voice (with Luna nodding her head in agreement). Then Harry instructed the wild things, “Take Granger over to a mud pit and give her a mud bath in her undergarments. Once you’re done with that, call for Dobby to have him take Granger back into the corridor she found me and Luna in. Also instruct Dobby to leave Granger in the corridors without giving her clothes back, since she gets away with alot of misdeeds and it’s time she face expulsion or some other kind of punishment at least.”

“We will do that, Harry!” the wild things chorused in assurance.

Hermione tried protesting the mud bath, but it fell on deaf ears. When the wild things (with their leader having picked the Granger girl up and carried her in it’s arms) made it to a mud pit, the leader handed Hermione to one of the female wild things, so she could help a few of the other females in smearing mud all over Hermione as part of her first punishment. No matter how hard she tried, Hermione couldn’t escape because the other wild things were keeping a close eye on the Gryffindor girl. Hermione began crying in defeat as she reluctantly endured the mud bath, but nobody felt any sympathy for her and the wild things naturally assumed that she was shedding crocodile tears. Meanwhile, Harry and Luna climbed back up their respective vines. Once they were back on top of the ledge, the two shared a passionate kiss that lasted a full minute.

“That was wonderful, Harry!” Luna told him in an ecstatic whisper, when they pulled away for some air.

“You kissed wonderfully too, Luna!” Harry whispered back, equally ecstatic as they also shared a smile.

“Are you ready to go down the mud-covered hill, Harry?” asked Luna, her voice normal-sounding.

“Yeah, let’s do it!” Harry replied.

Looking down the hillside covered in mud, Harry and Luna took a running start and jumped forward and landed on their fronts. Then Harry and Luna found themselves sliding down the muddy hillside on their fronts while going ‘weeeeeeeeeeee!’ When they made it to the bottom where a mud pit was, Harry and Luna slid into it with enough force to make some splatters. Then Harry and Luna started having their mud wrestling match as a way of celebrating Harry putting his painful past behind him. With people like Hermione out of the picture, Harry was free to live life the way he wanted to. For once, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the castle corridors trying to find Harry, so she could convince him to forgive her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children; and start trusting them again. The arrogant Gryffindor girl wasn’t very happy with Harry ignoring her, Ron, Ginny, Dumbledore, and Molly, even though they explained that Harry was supposed to return to the Dursleys ‘for his own safety,’ no matter how many times Harry informed them of the Dursleys’ abusive treatment.

Hermione finally found Harry in an empty classroom on the second floor, and accompanying him was a girl with chest-length dark-blonde hair in a french braid. The girl was wearing a pink short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of black jeans, and a pair of white sneakers; while Harry was in a gray short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of black jeans, and a pair of gray sneakers. There were quite a number of books in the classroom for some reason. When Harry and the girl turned their attention to Hermione, the hypocritical girl saw that the girl who was interacting with Harry was Megan Jones (since she was a Hufflepuff in their year, and one of the members of Dumbledore’s Army last year).

“What is going on here?” Hermione demanded.

“The question should be: what isn’t going on here, Granger!” Megan snapped, her honey-brown eyes flashing with anger.

“It’s none of your business to know what Megan and I are doing anyway, Granger!” Harry told her, rather fiercely. “I’ve had enough of you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, Ronald, and Ginevra betraying me so many times. I’ve also had enough of Dumbleprick manipulating me for his own benefit.”

“That’s five points from Gryffindor for disrespecting the headmaster, Harry,” snapped Hermione. “And a night of detention after dinner.”

“I’m not doing it!” Harry retorted. “I know you’re just abusing your power, Granger. Respect is earned, not given! So you’d better turn around and walk your sorry arse out of this classroom. Megan and I don’t appreciate anybody nosy coming in here to spy on us.”

“Don’t make me report your insubordination to McGonagall, Harry!” Hermione threatened.

“Oh, so you’re gonna be a teacher’s bloody pet once more, Granger?!” Megan growled in the Gryffindor girl’s direction, before Harry could reply. “How could you and those idiots call yourselves Harry’s friends when you just use his fame to protect yourselves from being scorned? Harry did nothing, and I mean nothing, to deserve being used. Is it really too much to ask for that all he wants is a loving and caring family, and the right group of friends willing to be positive role models for him?”

“It’s Harry’s destiny to take you-know-who down,” Hermione asserted. “Dumbledore said so multiple times.”

“That’s just Dumbleprick talking,” Megan retorted. “He desires to be the centre of attention. Why else would he want everyone to think that only he has all the answers?”

“I know that Dumbledork and Mrs. Weasley have been treating me like a bloody five-year-old,” Harry told Hermione, in an irritable voice. “Besides, my destiny is whatever I want it to be. Nobody has the right to run my life on their terms, including you. I’m not going to be reliant on the headmaster to solve my problems, especially since he likes to worsen them. If you want Voldemort to be defeated, do something about it instead of looking up to me. I can’t rely on sheer dumb luck forever.”

“However,” Megan told Hermione in a rather sly voice, getting out some kind of parchment and showing it to her. “We’ll let you off scot-free if you sign this contract.”

“We don’t want you to do it,” Harry professed to Hermione. “Considering how you get away with your crimes alot. Signing it will only continue to make it happen that way.”

Delighted by the ‘news,’ Hermione picked up a quill from on top of the desk, dipped it into the ink bottle, and signed her name on the line where her signature was supposed to go. Hermione had a smug grin on her face as she set the quill back on the desk. Just as Hermione approached a stack of books, they began sliding away whenever the arrogant Gryffindor was five feet from them. Then Harry unfolded the upper half of the contract and showed it to Hermione. The bushy-haired girl widened her eyes in horror as her jaw dropped open when she saw that she had signed a jinxed contract that resulted in a permanent hex that would keep all books at least five feet away from Hermione’s radius.

“That’s your permanent punishment, Granger,” Harry and Megan told her in amused voices. “You won’t be able to read anymore, especially since books can be misleading. That never stopped you from believing that books always tell the truth. You can try to catch any book you want, but it’s always going to be a no-win situation for you.”

Clear enough, Hermione tried to catch a book from one of the random stacks, which continued amusing Harry and Megan because of the smirks on their faces. But alas, no matter how hard she tried, the Granger girl was unable to pick up a book because all books would slide away and stay well within five feet from Hermione (even if she tried to corner any of the books). She even tried to run after any particular book that slid out into the corridors to keep trying to catch one, much to the amusement of the random students passing by.

Hermione was getting alot of students laughing and pointing at her and her misfortune, but the Granger girl was too distracted to even pay attention. After closing the door to the empty classroom they were still in, Harry and Megan shared a passionate kiss that lasted for a full minute. Then they pulled away to catch their breaths, with smiles on their faces (with Megan having her arms draped over Harry’s neck and Harry having his hands on her waist).

“That was wonderful, Harry!” Megan praised him. “You’re a natural at kissing.”

“Your kiss was equally wonderful, Meg!” Harry praised back. “You’re a natural at it, too.”

Then Harry called for Dobby to bring him and Megan their respective bags of candy that they bought from Sugarplums Sweets Shop in Diagon Alley a couple weeks ago. So Harry and Megan began eating some of the candy as a way of celebrating Hermione’s downfall. With Hermione out of the picture, Harry was free from her persistent nagging and hypocritical nature, and free to be with a girl who cared about Harry for just Harry. For the first time ever, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy trying to find Harry by searching through the corridors, so she could ‘reason’ with him that he needed to follow the destiny Dumbledore picked out for him. She and Dumbledore didn’t like how Harry continued ignoring them, Molly, and her two youngest children. Every letter she, Ron, and Ginny sent to Harry was always returned to them unopened, causing Ron to complain about how Harry ‘always had to have the wealth and fame,’ and Ginny to just cry and wail about her hero deliberately ignoring her. After the smell of a potion being brewed reached her nose, Hermione began following the source. It was coming from the third floor corridor that led to the dungeons that Fluffy guarded five years earlier. Following the scent more and more, Hermione came to a classroom and saw Harry inside since his untidy black hair was too easy to miss. Hermione widened her eyes in a mixture of shock and anger to see who Harry was accompanied by. It was Pansy Parkinson, who was rumoured to be Draco’s girlfriend or his ultimate fangirl at least.

‘Just what do they think they’re doing?’ thought Hermione, clearly furious.

Harry was dressed in a gray short-sleeve t-shirt and black jeans, which wasn’t a surprise to Hermione because she knew that Harry ‘grew up’ with the Dursleys. What surprised her even more was that Pansy had her shoulder-length brunette hair hanging down, in addition to wearing black jeans and a green short-sleeve t-shirt. Harry and Pansy appeared to be smitten with each other, further bewildering Hermione to the point where she felt her jaw dropping open. Harry and Pansy finally spotted Hermione and stopped their potion brewing to glare at the hypocritical bushy-haired female with her jaw dropped open.

“You might wanna close that before saliva flows out and hits the floor, Granger!” Pansy told Hermione.

“SHUT UP, YOU MANIPULATIVE BITCH!” shouted Hermione in a shrill-like voice.

“Ooh, look who’s calling who a manipulative bitch!” Pansy retorted.

“And that’s you!” Harry told Hermione, pointing a finger at her to make it clear. “You’ve been manipulating me as much as Ron, Ginny, Dumbledore, and Mrs. Weasley, for the longest time. But Pansy turned out to be a good person deep down.”

“But what does Parkinson have to do with this?” Hermione demanded. “Why would you even associate yourself with her, much less be on friendly terms and address her with her first name, when she was part of Umbridge’s Inquisitorial Squad last year?”

“Pansy should explain that one,” stated Harry. “That is, if she’s willing to do so.”

“I will explain that one, Harry.” assured Pansy. Then she turned her attention to Hermione to explain, “I hated Malfoy with a passion, but I had to act like I loved him with my heart because I was under contract to marry him once he turned eighteen. I had to cater to his every whim without questioning him, or else he would smack me across the face. It’s some old law dating back to medieval times where pure-blood men were allowed free reign over their wives and they had to be seen and not heard, and if they disobeyed then the husband was free to punish them even physically. That law is still in bloody effect despite this being the twentieth century and how that law has long-since been outdated for centuries. But luckily, Harry managed to save me from a potentially loveless marriage even if by accident, but he ought to tell you that one, Granger.”

“Remember that midnight duel Malfoy called up with me two weeks into our first year, Granger?!” Harry reminded Hermione (who felt her jaw drop open in total shock). “If you also remember, Malfoy didn’t show up for the duel while I did even with Ronald, Neville, and yourself. As you did say, Malfoy did tip off to Filch about students being in the trophy room at midnight. I went to the reading of my godfather’s will and my parents’ will a week into the summer holidays, where I was informed of the marriage contract having been in my family vault since the fifteenth of September in our first year. Because he backed out of that duel, Draco ended up sacrificing the contract to me and the fact that he called it up made it worse. I even sent a letter to Pansy’s parents and explained the circumstances to them.”

“I was even in the living room at my home when I saw Harry stepping out of the fireplace,” Pansy took her turn in explaining the story. “He even showed the contract to my parents as he explained the circumstances leading up to it. Since Lucius is already in Azkaban where he belongs, my father Roderick floo called Narcissa to ask her and Draco to come over. Narcissa even looked alot more relaxed since Lucius had been treating her like a trophy wife instead of a person. Harry even told her about the midnight duel and how Draco backed out of it despite him calling it up and showed the contract to Narcissa to further prove it. Needless to say, Narcissa gave her son a nasty glare. Narcissa even thanked Harry for letting her know and for helping her get out from under Lucius’ thumb in some way. Then Narcissa dragged her son back to the fireplace by the ear and flooed back to Malfoy Manor. We could even guess just how much trouble Draco got himself into.”

“So that’s why he didn’t come back to Hogwarts this year?” asked Hermione.

“Obviously,” stated Pansy. “Mum and dad even welcomed Harry into the family as they engulfed him in hugs while thanking him profusely for getting them out from under the male Malfoys, even though Harry assured that he just did what he did. After all, my family wasn’t the only one Lucius threatened with marriage contracts with the claim of them being debt repayments. I was just unlucky to be under contract to marry Draco, until the midnight duel happened and he backed out to try and get yourself, Harry, Weasley, and Neville expelled and failed miserably. That kind of act was political and social suicide, and Draco will have to live with that for the rest of his life. Harry even began bonding with me and my parents. Harry and I even spent most of our time out in London so he wouldn’t have to deal with the media in our world.”

“Defending Malfoy won’t do you any good, Granger,” stated Harry. “He was already a pain in the arse for many people. Even most of Slytherin House hated his guts, which is something Pansy knows inside and out.”

“I wouldn’t dream of defending Malfoy!” Hermione fibbed.

“Coming from the one who has defended him a couple years ago,” Harry retorted. “When you told Ronald that Moody could’ve killed him, even if we didn’t know that that was an imposter Moody at the time.”

“Now if you’ll excuse us,” Pansy told Hermione. “Harry and I are working on a potion here and we don’t need any more nosy people like you here bothering us.”

“Why, so you two can cheat?!” snapped Hermione.

“No, we aren’t cheating,” stated Pansy. “Just following a different set of instructions.”

“We even thought of having Ginny be the first test subject on the potion,” Harry told Hermione slyly. “Since she threw a tantrum when she found out that Pansy and I are now under contract to marry regardless if it’s genuine. I know Ginny has her eyes on the Boy-Who-Lived and not the real me. But since you’re already here, you can be our first test subject.”

“What kind of potion is that?” Hermione demanded.

“That would just be telling, wouldn’t it!” Harry retorted.

“But you’ll find out soon enough, Granger,” said Pansy. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

Hermione watched Harry and Pansy finishing up on brewing their potion in utter jealousy, as she considered that a threat to her ego and didn’t want anyone getting better scores than her’s in academics. When Harry and Pansy finished brewing their potion (which turned out to be a faded brown colour), Pansy held a vial carefully while Harry slowly poured some of the potion into it. After waiting ten minutes for the potion to cool off, Harry handed the vial of unidentified potion to Hermione. The bushy-haired girl sniffed the potion and was rather surprised that it smelled like cookies, which intrigued Hermione enough to just gulp down the vial of potion before giving Harry and Pansy a smug grin as if to say that she won.

That was, until Harry and Pansy smirked at Hermione, when the arrogant female Gryffindor began getting a bad feeling in her stomach. After a minute or so from the time Hermione swallowed the vial of potion, her hair fell out and left her with a bald head, much to the amusement of Harry and Pansy (since they started laughing themselves silly). Hermione even felt the top of her head with her hands and widened her eyes in shock, especially when she saw all of her bushy hair on the stone floor. Then she found a nearby mirror and took a peek, then she screamed her head off to see that she really lost her hair. Then she glared over to Harry and Pansy (who had finally finished laughing).

“How could you… you just do this?!” Hermione shouted in a shrill-like voice.

“To teach you a lesson, Granger!” snapped Pansy. “Since you enjoy tormenting someone if they dared to outscore you, being hypocritical, and using Harry for his fame.”

“Your hair will grow back… with time!” Harry assured his former female best friend.

Hermione practically ran out of the classroom as she burst into tears. Once it was just them in the classroom, Harry placed his hands on Pansy’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of his neck, then they shared a passionate kiss. When they pulled away after a minute or so, Harry grabbed one of Pansy’s hands and gently dragged her over to a nearby couch so they could have some cuddle time. With Hermione finally dealt with, Harry didn’t have to worry about the arrogant female nagging him tirelessly, her tendency to force him into dangerous situations, and her hypocritical nature. Now that Harry finally had a wonderful lady who was willing to be a good influence on him, things were finally looking up.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching the corridors for Harry, so she could remind him that he needed to fulfill the destiny Dumbledore chose for him. The bushy-haired Gryffindor female walked outside thinking that Harry was in the woods or something. After about five more minutes, Hermione finally spotted Harry in a clearing of the woods, and he was accompanied by a girl with straight shoulder-length brown hair. The girl was wearing a white short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of red spandex shorts, and a pair of gray trainer shoes; while Harry was wearing a red sleeveless t-shirt, gray knee-length shorts, and a pair of white trainer shoes. When the two turned their attention to Hermione with glares on their faces, Hermione realized that the girl accompanying Harry was Fay Dunbar (one of Hermione’s dorm-mates).

“What is it, Granger?” asked Harry and Fay in unison, exasperated.

“To remind Harry that he needs to keep his toe in line,” snapped Hermione. “Since everybody depends on him for taking He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named down once and for all.”

“My destiny is whatever I want to make it, Granger!” Harry retorted. “I’m not letting anybody run my life on their terms anymore. I know that Dumbleprick has been doing that to me from the moment I walked through Hogwarts’ doors for the very first time. I also know he’s been having you, Ronald, Ginevra, and Mrs. Weasley spying on me for him. I never asked for the job and I never wanted to be seen as the Boy-Who-Lived, is that really that difficult to accept?”

“You can’t go against your destiny, Harry,” said Hermione sternly. “No matter what you try, you’ll just end up having to return to the path destiny chose for you. Dumbledore tried to assure you that you can’t control your destiny, it can’t be cheated, but you still continue to ignore it. Anybody who tries to cheat their destiny will just continue putting stress on themselves. That’s why you keep having more and more emotional baggage piling up on your shoulders, Harry.”

“That’s a load of tripe, Granger!” snapped Fay, her brown eyes burning with anger as she glared at her arrogant dorm-mate. “Harry should be allowed to live life the way he wants, not by Dumbledore or anybody who is fiercely loyal to him. As Harry just said, he didn’t ask for the job and just wants to live a normal life like the rest of us. If I were you, I’d turn around and leave before you bite off more than you can chew.”

“Since when did you and Harry become so friendly with each other?” Hermione demanded. “Only Ron, Ginny, and myself are allowed to be his best friends.”

“Only idiots will say that, Granger,” Fay retorted. “And how Harry and I came to be friendly with each other isn’t any of your business. Besides, we’re all in Gryffindor House and that’s more than enough for you to realize how Harry and I became friendly with each other. You should already know about me being one of your dorm-mates, Granger. Did you get yourself so caught up in your plans regarding Harry that you forgot that I’ve roomed with you since we were firsties or were you just ignoring the whole thing on purpose just so you didn’t have to believe the whole thing?”

“And if you’re going to be nosy as usual, Granger,” Harry told her in a smug voice. “Then it’s time you get your just desserts.”

“How will that happen?” Hermione demanded.

“Well, that would be telling now, wouldn’t it?!” asked Harry and Fay in unison, at the same time.

The two cast some spells on the arrogant female before them, then Harry and Fay cast come kind of charm around the clearing to ensure that Hermione couldn’t escape before conjuring some dodge balls. Then Harry and Fay took turns casting charms on Hermione again, to have her outfit changed into a black short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of gray spandex shorts, and white trainer shoes. Hermione felt her face radiating heat, which meant that she was starting to blush (since her face being red in colour proved it) due to wearing such ‘exposing’ clothing. She hated being this exposed despite her arrogance, since she knew that Ginny would’ve killed for the chance to wear a similar outfit if it meant that she could entice her hero (even though Ginny hated the colour pink more than anything, and possibly hated the colour purple just as much).

“This is your punishment, Granger,” Harry told the arrogant female. “You must play dodgeball with us. But be careful, every time a ball hits you, more will multiply and give me and Fay more chances to throw and hit you with them.”

“Have fun playing dodgeball with us, Granger!” said Fay with a sneer.

Hermione gulped when those words escaped Fay’s mouth, since she knew she wasn’t going to be having any fun. She was never athletically gifted because she enjoyed reading books more than the average child during her primary school days. There were only five dodgeballs and anytime either Harry or Fay would throw one and miss Hermione, each ball would bounce off of the invisible wall and return to Harry and Fay. True to the warning, whenever the first ball hit Hermione, a new ball would appear. That would frighten Hermione more because she knew that the more balls there were, the harder dodging any throws hurled at her became. Harry and Fay were having the time of their lives, especially Harry because every throw he hurled at Hermione was like taking more and more emotional weight off of his shoulders. It was really giving Harry a really good feeling, much to Fay’s excitement in seeing Harry at ease instead of stressed. Things were starting to look up for the raven-haired Gryffindor boy.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts trying to find Harry and remind him to follow his so-called destiny. After fifteen minutes worth of searching, Hermione made her way up onto a corridor located on the sixth floor. She heard some chatting and decided to follow the source, given that the arrogant Gryffindor female was such a nosy person. Hermione spotted an open classroom door and took a peek inside, and inside was not only Harry but a girl with dark-brown hair in a low ponytail. She was even dressed in a red short-sleeve polo shirt, brown denim trousers, and brown leather boots. Harry was dressed in a green short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and gray trainer shoes. It didn’t take long for Harry and his female companion to notice someone was watching them, so they turned around to glare at Hermione (who immediately realized that the girl looked like Viktor Krum).

“Don’t bother, Granger,” Harry told her, holding a hand up in a ‘stop’ gesture. “I’m not going to be a pawn anymore. I’m getting sick and tired of being treated like shit.”

“Better get used to it, Harry,” Hermione professed. “It’s a dark, cold world out there.”

“Something I’ve been familiar with for as long as I can remember,” Harry retorted. “So you should be telling yourself that, Granger.”

“Harry’s right, Granger,” the girl told her in a rather fierce voice. “And it’s also very ironic for you to say that it’s a dark cruel world out there and to get used to it, because you’re the kind of person who’s determined to win at all costs. Losing is a part of life and sometimes you have to lose in order to learn, while winning all the time makes it easier to keep letting your ego get to you because then you’re just going to keep running from the past and end up back in square one.”

“Are you related to Viktor Krum?” asked Hermione.

“Obviously, Granger!” the girl snapped. “I’m his sister Viktoriya, or Vikki for short. I’m in my fifth year at Durmstrang Institute. The school’s reputation has since been repairing itself ever since Headmaster Karkaroff fled for his life.”

“When did you and Harry meet and become friends?” Hermione demanded.

“We met at the Quidditch World Cup when Harry was busy getting that pail of water,” Vikki revealed, with Harry nodding his head in confirmation. “As much as we could, we’ve been exchanging letters since. The entire Durmstrang population even tagged along for the tournament because Headmaster Karkaroff was strictly adamant on school spirit, and during that time Harry and I would meet up as often as possible. Even Neville Longbottom and Luna Lovegood would occasionally join us. Now why don’t you leave me and Harry alone, we don’t need any more nosy people such as yourself interrupting our alone time.”

“If Harry rejects his destiny, we’ll all be in mortal danger!” exclaimed Hermione.

“Better get used to it, Granger!” Harry replied, repeating her exact words. “It’s a dark, cold world out there.”

“Now’s the time for your punishment, Granger,” Vikki told her. “Since you refuse to leave us alone and try to be nosy instead.”

Harry and Vikki grabbed Hermione by the shoulders and dragged her over to the closet. Harry opened the door and Hermione saw some kind of chute. Harry and Vikki shoved the arrogant female Gryffindor in and forced her to slide on the chute into an unknown room. After sliding on the chute for five minutes or so, a trap door opened and Hermione slid towards it and fell into some kind of strange room. Hermione quickly realized that she wasn’t alone because Draco Malfoy (a Slytherin boy in her year, with pale-blonde hair combed back and gray eyes) was there looking all confused. His expression darkened when he saw Hermione, since he was taught to treat muggle-borns especially like scum of the earth.

“What are you doing here, Granger?!” Draco growled.

“I could ask the same thing about you, Malfoy!” Hermione growled back.

Before either could say any more, a note of some kind appeared right before them. Hermione picked up and opened it so she and Draco could read it, and the note read:

In order to make it out of this room, the both of you are required to kiss each other on the lips passionately. It’s pretty clear that you two have been crushing on each other for years, especially with Granger having defended Malfoy once before.

Signed,

Harry Potter and Vikki Krum

“No way!” exclaimed Draco, shaking his head. “There’s no way I’m gonna kiss a filthy mudblood, especially on the lips.”

“I have no intention to kiss a bigoted person like you!” Hermione retorted.

“So what are we gonna do to get out of here?” Draco demanded.

“I don’t know,” snapped Hermione. “But it doesn’t look like there’s any other option.”

The two reluctantly began kissing each other on the lips, since they couldn’t stand to be in the same room for one second longer. Draco placed his hands on Hermione’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of his neck and they finally planted their lips together for the kiss. All of a sudden, the strange room turned into the Great Hall and everybody in Hogwarts began witnessing the kiss. The amount of cheers and clapping was enough for Hermione and Draco to break away with shocked expressions on their faces. Even all of the teachers and staff (Professor Dumbledore included) were clapping and cheering for Hermione and Draco. Even Professor Snape was clapping and cheering for the two, even ignoring Draco’s pleading eyes. Hermione and Draco also spotted Pansy looking all ecstatic, since she gave the two thumbs up with a grin on her face.

“Why don’t you follow me over to your carriage!” Professor McGonagall told Hermione and Draco. “You don’t want to waste any more time not getting your honeymoon started.”

Hermione and Draco found themselves following the deputy headmistress while holding hands. To Draco’s further horror, he even spotted his parents also clapping and cheering for his newly-formed marriage with Hermione. The Gryffindor female looked over to Professor Dumbledore and gave him pleading eyes, but he ignored it and continued clapping and cheering. When they finally made it outside, Hermione and Draco saw that Ron and Ginny were waiting outside the carriage door that had ‘just married!’ on a banter all over the top. Neville was even standing next to Ginny clapping and cheering for Hermione and Draco’s marriage. Neville opened the carriage door for the two, just as Ron and Ginny continued clapping and cheering.

“Have fun on the honeymoon!” exclaimed Ron, not even bothering to keep his voice down.

“Good luck on the next chapter of your lives!” Ginny also exclaimed.

“Have a safe trip!” Neville shouted.

The rest of the teacher and student body began surrounding the carriage to wish Hermione and Draco well before heading off on their honeymoon. Once Hermione and Draco were inside the carriage and Neville closed the door, it slowly lifted off the ground and once it was three-hundred feet in the air, it turned to the right until it was pointing southwest. Then the carriage took off towards an unknown destination that was somewhere southwest of where they started. Harry and Vikki were watching the carriage flying away from on top of one of the observation towers and they kept watch until the carriage couldn’t be seen anymore.

“I’m getting hungry!” Vikki told Harry, her stomach growling. “What shall we have for lunch?”

“How about going out into London for some pizza, my sweet Vikki?” asked Harry.

“That sounds wonderful, my handsome Harry!” Vikki replied in agreement.

With that in mind, Harry called for Dobby to take him and Vikki to an abandoned alleyway somewhere in London, so the couple could find a pizza joint. While Harry and Vikki were curious to find out where Hermione and Draco were going to have their honeymoon, they decided that it didn’t matter. With Hermione gone for good, Harry no longer had to worry about his former female best friend nagging him relentlessly and putting him in danger and he could be with someone who would help Harry with positive encouragement. For once, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching for Harry, so she could talk him into forgiving and trusting her, Ron, Ginny, Molly, and Dumbledore. It was already the first Saturday after the start of her sixth year at Hogwarts, and the power-abusing Gryffindor female with brown bushy hair searched everywhere she believed Harry might be. Believing that Harry was down at the quidditch pitch, Hermione headed that way as fast as she could. Upon making it down there, Hermione spotted the boy with untidy black hair on a Nimbus 2000 (making her realize that Harry was at the quidditch pitch all along). What surprised Hermione even more was that there was a girl with shoulder-length black hair all straight and hanging down flying on a Nimbus 2000 herself. Harry and the girl flew down when they spotted Hermione and walked up to her with nasty glares on their faces.

‘Oh no, he didn’t!’ thought Hermione in anger when she saw who was accompanying Harry.

It was Cho Chang who was flying with Harry; and she was dressed in a pair of shin-length jean trousers, a short-sleeve denim jacket, a purple short-sleeve t-shirt underneath it (which was visible because it wasn’t buttoned up), and brown converse sneakers. Harry was wearing a blue short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of gray jeans, and black trainer shoes. Harry and Cho set their respective brooms down before walking up to Hermione with their arms folded across their chests. Hermione tried to act all tough, but it was only having mixed results.

“Harry, what are you doing with Chang?!” asked Hermione, outraged.

“Flying around the pitch with her,” Harry answered casually. “What’s it look like we’re doing?”

“Don’t you remember when she snitched on us?” Hermione replied. “It got all of us members of Dumbledore’s Army in detention with Umbridge.”

“Cho had been illegally drugged with Veritaserum,” Harry reminded his former best female friend. “Professor Snape was the one who revealed it before Umbitch tried to Crucio me. Plus, you ruined our Valentine’s date just to try and get me to court Ginny. It won’t happen because Ginny only sees me as the Boy-Who-Lived, whereas Cho sees me for just Harry.”

“And you know what, Granger?” Cho spoke up, anger clearly in her voice. “You even lured me into that trap, by pointing me to the direction of the third floor corridor. That was when Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle were there and they jumped me. You secretly arranged for that and then you went to inform that crazy toad that she would get the chance to interrogate someone. That gave the toad the opportunity to drug me with Veritaserum and ask me where the DA was holding their meetings. All the while, you continued playing the good friend to Harry. I wouldn’t be bloody surprised that you also arranged for Umbitch to be lured into that trap with Hagrid’s half-brother, just to make it look like you were trying to save Harry’s life. But no, you’ve been helping your idol manipulate Harry ever since you two have walked through the doors to this school for the very first time. So if anybody was a traitor, it was you. The two youngest Weasleys count as traitors as well, that’s because they also treated Harry like a tool and they were more than willing to take your side over Harry’s.”

“Harry is supposed to go on the destiny chosen for him, Chang,” Hermione growled. “So don’t go messing around with destiny.”

“Harry told me about that prophecy the headmaster told him about, and how his godfather was killed a few months ago, Granger!” Cho growled back. “If Dumbledork thinks that that prophecy is going to dictate Harry’s life and rely on him to take down the darkest wizard of the century, then he needs a bloody reality check. Everybody is and should be free to make their own choices. Refusing to take ‘no’ for an answer will make it worse, so leave Harry alone and let him live life the way he wants to or we’ll make sure that you’re sorry.”

“That’s five points from Ravenclaw for disrespecting the headmaster, Chang!” Hermione replied in anger. “And another twenty points for talking back to a prefect.”

“You’re not a real prefect, Granger,” Cho shot back. “Real prefects don’t go around abusing their power. Teachers and school officials like Dumb-As-Door, Snape, and McGonagall are a disgrace to Hogwarts because they abuse their power as well. At least Flitwick and Sprout are some of the decent ones. So why don’t you do us a favour and get a life.”

“At least I have a life,” snapped Hermione. “Unlike a crybaby such as yourself, who does nothing but cry her bloody eyes out.”

“As it also turned out, Granger,” Harry told her in a delighted voice. “You’ve been sneaking emotional fragility potions into Cho’s drinks, which started at the start of last year to make sure I would go for Ginny just because the headmaster chose her for a potential mate for me. I’ve had enough being manipulated and I’ve had enough being used as a pawn in a lame plan against my will. So leave me alone and let me live life to it’s fullest, or else I’ll sue you for harassment.”

“You’ll do no such thing, Harry,” Hermione replied, overconfidence clearly in her voice. “You’re too forgiving to do that.”

“There’s a difference between forgiving and trusting, Granger,” Harry informed her. “Forgiving means you let it go and not dwell on it. That doesn’t mean I’ll trust you or my manipulators again. If I were to keep going back to you five, then I’d keep ending up back in square one. Now leave me and Cho alone.”

Still refusing to come to her senses, Hermione charged at Harry (who got into a combat stance). Cho managed to duck and punch the arrogant Gryffindor female in the stomach, making Hermione tumble forwards while Harry stepped back a few paces so she would fall forward and hit the grassy ground on her front. Hermione flipped over onto her back and glared at Cho, who wasn’t intimidated in the slightest.

“Alright, I’ll deal with you first, bitch!” growled Hermione.

She got back onto her feet and tried charging at Cho. The Ravenclaw girl dodged it and smacked Hermione’s arse when she passed by, resulting in Hermione squeaking in pain before glaring at Cho again. Hermione charged at Cho again, only for Cho to dodge again and smack Hermione’s arse a second time. Harry was laughing to see Hermione failing and getting her arse smacked by Cho. Hermione tried her tactic twice more, with Cho dodging them and smacking the Gryffindor girl’s arse both times to teach Hermione a lesson. The bushy-haired girl cried out while exaggerating the pain coming from her arse where she’d been smacked, even shielding it with her hands. After recovering, Hermione charged at Cho once more, with Cho jumping to dodge it. Hermione managed to grab the front of Cho’s jacket to pull her to the ground. Harry whipped his wand out to cast some stinging hexes at Hermione, but couldn’t because he didn’t want to accidentally hit Cho and leave her vulnerable.

“You can do it, Cho!” Harry cheered. “Show Granger what happens when you mess with the wrong people!”

Hermione managed to get the upper hand by rolling Cho onto her front and proceeded to smack her arse. As soon as Cho felt her arse getting smacked thrice, she began trying to wiggle in an attempt to free herself. Since Hermione’s back was facing him, Harry used the opportunity to fire a stinging hex towards the middle of Hermione’s back. Hermione yelped in pain as she put a hand over her back, allowing Cho to elbow Hermione in the stomach. Hermione grasped her stomach in pain while groaning and bending forward.

Since Hermione was still on top of her, Cho brought one of her legs up to whack Hermione’s arse with her foot. When that didn’t work, Cho brought her foot down onto one of Hermione’s calves as hard as possible. Hermione squealed out in pain before bringing her knee up so she could grasp her calf. That left her open to attack as Cho got onto her knees, turned around, and punched Hermione across the face with everything she had. Hermione fell to the side as she was knocked out-cold.

“Way to go, Cho!” Harry praised, patting her shoulders.

“Thank you, Harry!” Cho replied.

“What shall we do with Granger?” asked Harry.

“Put her in the locker room shower,” said Cho. “As a means of telling her that she needs to cool off.”

With that in mind, Harry put Hermione up by her wrists while Cho picked her up by her ankles, then they started carrying Hermione’s out-cold body into the Gryffindor team locker room. Once they had Hermione leaning against the wall under one of the nozzles, Harry aimed the nozzle at Hermione while Cho turned the water on and put the temperature at fifty degrees before leaving the locker room, leaving the arrogant Gryffindor female getting sprayed and quickly getting soaking wet. After sharing a passionate kiss for a full sixty seconds, Harry and Cho re-mounted their Nimbus 2000s. Then the two took to the skies and rode off into the sunset, since it was close to dinner time. But Harry could always call for Dobby to get him and Cho some food later. Flying over the forest felt like a wonderful way to celebrate Hermione’s downfall. For the first time ever, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was searching throughout the castle because Harry continued to avoid her, Ron, Ginny, Molly, and Dumbledore as if those five had been struck with the plague. Upon returning to the ground floor, Hermione spotted what looked like a golden retriever with a black collar around it’s neck and it was looking at her with intense interest. Hermione attempted to continue on, but the dog ended up following her and it stopped to sit down anytime Hermione turned around. Soon, Hermione spotted a ladder leading up to a trap door after enduring the following dog for several minutes. Hermione tried to climb the ladder to get away from the dog following her and sitting down anytime she looked behind. The dog barked as soon as Hermione’s feet were off the stone floor and on the ladder. Hermione turned around to see the dog sitting in the same spot.

“Go away!” snapped Hermione.

But the dog just stayed there while eyeing her with deep interest. Hermione tried to climb the ladder again, but the dog barked again and forced Hermione to stop in her tracks again. The bushy-haired Gryffindor female rolled her eyes in exasperation and continued climbing the ladder. But the dog barked a bit more aggressively, but this time Hermione ignored it. But the closer she got to the trap door, the dog barked and growled viciously as if to warn her not to go up the ladder and into the room behind (or rather on top of) the trap door. Hermione stopped climbing the ladder as her heart began pounding with fright. She looked down at the dog and gritted her teeth when she saw that the dog’s expression returned to it’s deep interest look.

“Since you won’t go away by command,” Hermione growled, whipping her wand out and aiming it at the dog (who looked indifferent to the bushy-haired girl’s reaction). “I’ll make you go away with the use of a spell!!”

Hermione cast a stupefy at the dog, but the spell bounced back and hit a nearby wall. It was enough for the bushy-haired female to widen her eyes in shock to have witnessed that the dog had some kind of protection shield, if the collar around it’s neck implied it. Hermione gritted her teeth in anger again as she put her wand away and tried climbing up the ladder again. The dog growled even more viciously and charged toward the ladder, frightening Hermione into letting go and falling onto the stone floor. The dog quickly backed away a few paces as Hermione fell to the floor with a noticeable THUD.

“OW!” Hermione cried.

The fall temporarily stunned her, but her back ended up hurting from the fall. After a few minutes, Hermione regained consciousness and seethed in pain because her back was still hurt, so she continued laying there to wait it out. When most of the pain from her back receded, Hermione slowly got back onto her feet and grasped her back while seething again because a good amount of the pain returned. Hermione stomped towards the dog, but it turned around and walked off. It got like fifteen-to-twenty feet away before it turned around to face Hermione, as if it was expecting her to follow it somewhere.

Hermione dawdled for a minute before the dog barked again as if to tell her to hurry up. So the bushy-haired female reluctantly followed the dog, with the pain in her back occasionally and partially returning along the way that made Hermione seethe again. The dog eventually led Hermione towards the open entrance door to the castle, where she saw that it was raining outside. The dog found it’s leash close by, picked it up, and dropped it in front of Hermione’s feet to say that it was ready for the Gryffindor girl to take it for a walk.

“It’s raining out there,” Hermione snapped at the dog. “You can’t go on a walk while it’s raining, you’ll get wet and I’ll get wet if that happens.”

The dog barked again as if to say that Hermione had no other choice, so she reluctantly put the leash on the dog and began taking it outside for it’s walk. Almost immediately after stepping outside, Hermione felt the rain drops falling down on her and getting her outfit (consisting of a red short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of black jeans, and white sneakers) splattered with rain water. All of a sudden, some kind of high-pitch noise was heard and the dog checked out it’s surroundings in a hurry.

Then it immediately took off in the direction of the noise’s source, leaving a screaming Hermione getting dragged behind and getting soaking wet in the muddy water and because the dog ran over mud puddles and makeshift mud pits (which even left Hermione getting covered in mud). The dog finally stopped and allowed Hermione to get back on her feet, but the high-pitch noise went off again, resulting in the dog running off and dragging Hermione behind it again.

“STAY BOY, STAY!” shouted Hermione, as the dog continued dragging her away. “STOP!!”

The dog ignored Hermione’s protests and kept dragging her across the wet ground. After some more running, the dog slowed down and came to a complete stop. Hermione barely got back onto her feet when the high-pitch noise went off for a third time, with the dog running off and dragging Hermione behind it for the third time. The bushy-haired girl (who was not only soaking wet and covered in mud, but she already had some cuts and bruises all over her) was screaming again while calling for help, but nobody came to her aide because it was raining out and not many would be outside anyway (much less to help the arrogant, hypocritical know-it-all). It wasn’t long before Hermione spotted the shore of the Black Lake (which had many splattering ripples on the surface due to the rain), causing her to widen her eyes in horror because they were already atop a hill. The leash finally snapped, resulting in Hermione sliding down the wet grassy hill. The arrogant Gryffindor female was screaming in horror as she continued sliding down the hill, until she finally made it to the bottom and splashed into the lake water.

‘What’s up with that damn dog, and where did it come from?’ Hermione wondered to herself, as she started getting herself together and out of the lake water.

Just as the arrogant girl left the water, she heard laughter coming from somewhere in front of her. Hermione didn’t know who it was yet due to having her eyes on the ground. When she finally looked up, she saw that Harry was there and accompanying him was a tall girl two inches shorter than him, and Harry was holding an umbrella over himself and his companion. The girl was in a pink short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of gray denim shorts, and gray sneakers. She also had shoulder-length golden-blonde hair in a french braid and hazel eyes. Hermione vaguely recognized the girl as Sally-Anne Perks, since she was a Hufflepuff student in their year and she was sorted before Harry himself. Harry and Sally continued laughing, and behind Sally was the golden retriever. Hermione felt her body trembling with rage to see that the dog was part of the plan to lure the arrogant Gryffindor out so she could be confronted.

“You should’ve seen the look on your face, Granger!” Harry laughed.

“Your expression when my family dog dragged you away,” Sally giggled, holding up what looked like a dog whistle. “It was so priceless. I blew into this to make my family dog run off the way it did. We never thought that we’d see the day where Granger would no longer be infallible.”

“How could you just do this to me?!” asked Hermione, her voice shrill-sounding.

“To teach you a lesson,” stated Harry, once he got rid of the laughter. “Since you always worshipped authority and never questioned Dumbledore’s plans regarding me. You, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest children had been helping the ole coot in making sure I followed the path that was chosen for me without my consent. You really need to start thinking for yourself, Granger.”

“Yeah,” Sally told the arrogant girl before her and Harry. “Harry never wanted that fame, he was always forced into it and forced to live up to the expectations of the Boy-Who-Lived. Like Harry said, you need to think for yourself instead of relying on other people to make plans because you never know whether or not they have anybody’s best interests at heart. Now you’d better leave us alone, Granger, or else we’ll teach you a much harsher lesson.”

Hermione had no choice but to do that, but she glared at Harry and Sally as if to say that they were going to be sorry. Harry and Sally rolled their eyes in exasperation because they knew that Hermione wasn’t somebody who wanted to admit when they were wrong. Once Hermione was away, Harry put the umbrella down and then he and Sally ran towards the water and jumped in it. Sally’s golden retriever also jumped in the water since he was already wet and muddy, so Harry and Sally jumped into the water themselves despite the rain. With Hermione finally dealt with, Harry was free from her nagging and know-it-all attitudes. For once, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy trying to find Harry by searching various corridors of Hogwarts, with Ron and Ginny Weasley helping her out. It was the first Saturday of the 1996-1997 school year, and Professor Dumbledore supposedly needed Harry to fulfill the Greater Good and had been trying to mold him into being his successor. Despite Harry having had enough being used as a tool, the senile headmaster was persistent that Harry defeat Voldemort as revealed in a fake prophecy that the headmaster told Harry several months ago. Hermione, Ron, Ginny, and Molly not only spied on Harry for Dumbledore, but they were only pretending to be his friend (or mother figure in the Weasley matriarch’s case). Harry caught onto that and severed ties with those five permanently, even though they kept begging him to forgive and forget. Upon reaching the seventh floor, Hermione and the two youngest Weasleys spotted a ladder decorated in red-and-green paint to represent the Christmas colours (and the primary colors of Gryffindor and Slytherin respectively).

“I wonder if that ladder leads to some kind of secret room?” asked Ron.

“Or maybe it’s Harry’s secret quarters,” Hermione deduced. “Since I haven’t seen him in your dormitory.”

“I haven’t seen Neville there, either,” Ron informed the bushy-haired girl. “So he might be up there with Harry.”

“Well, we can deal with Neville later,” stated Hermione. “I’ll be sure to escort him to Professor Dumbledore’s office for interfering with the Greater Good, once we knock some sense into Harry because he can’t go against the Greater Good. He’s needed to fulfill it, like Dumbledore assured.”

“If the green colour is any indication,” Ron remarked. “Harry must be with one of those filthy snakes. He’s endangering himself to interact with a Slytherin, can’t he tell that they’re evil gits hell bent on killing him?”

“He wouldn’t be in danger if he could recognize how much of a good influence we’ve been to him,” Ginny professed. “He would’ve been safe with me if he would’ve just given me a chance to be his girlfriend and eventual wife. Harry and I are destined for each other.”

“Are you gonna go up the ladder first then?” Ron asked his sister.

“Of course I will, Captain Obvious!” Ginny retorted. Then she professed again, “It’ll be the only way for my Harry to see the light if I come to his rescue, where I can tell him it was all my idea.”

“Good luck, Ginny!” Hermione told her.

“Thanks, Hermione!” Ginny replied with a smile. Then she turned around while still facing Hermione before patting her arse that was covered by a pair of red metallic trousers and continuing her reply, “Harry will be over the moon to see that and my gold metallic t-shirt.”

Then Ginny began walking towards the ladder in an overconfident manner. As soon as she was close enough to the ladder, some kind of trap door opened up under her and dropped her into the unknown and that made her scream like a banshee. As soon as Ginny’s screaming faded out to the point where it could no longer be heard, the trap door closed and disappeared. That left Ron and Hermione bewildered, so Ron climbed up the ladder first to check for any more hidden traps. After climbing up the ladder, Ron checked his surroundings to find any traps. When he didn’t find any, he called down to Hermione to go ahead and climb up. As soon as Hermione made it up herself, she and Ron checked their surroundings again and spotted a door twenty feet away from the ladder, and it was decorated in red-and-green horizontal stripes.

“I wonder what the inside of Harry’s quarters looks like?” asked Ron.

“We’ll have to knock on the door and find out,” stated Hermione. “Or else we just wait indefinitely for Harry to leave and cross our paths.”

Ron walked up to the door (which was in some kind of enclosed space) and knocked on it as hard as he could. After waiting for a minute, Ron turned around to see Hermione walking up to him. She looked irritated to see that Ron’s knocking was going unnoticed because no one still answered the door.

“Nobody seems to be in there, so I guess we just…!” Ron began informing Hermione. That was, until an empty water pail fell onto the top of his head, resulting in him getting dizzy as he exclaimed, “Oww!”

“Ron, what happened?” asked Hermione.

“Ni-Night, Hermione!” Ron replied, as he held a hand up and raised his fingers up-and-down a few times as if to say ‘bye-bye.’

Then Ron fell sideways to his right, with some kind of hidden door opening up to make sure Ron didn’t suffer a head injury or even a more serious injury. However, that resulted in Ron’s out-cold body sliding away into the unknown, then the door closed back up. Now Hermione was really confused and she began wondering what was going on. With that in mind, she marched up to the door and banged on it with her fist several times. That resulted in Hermione’s pink t-shirt shrinking a little to the point of making her stomach and belly button exposed, much to her shock. When the bushy-haired girl kicked on the door, her trousers enlarged to the point where they fell to her ankles and exposed her black panties.

“WAH!” exclaimed Hermione.

She pulled her trousers back up, but they fell back down to her ankles the moment she let go. The door slowly opened and looked as though everything was pitch-black. Hermione yanked her trousers back up and cast the charm to shrink them back to their normal size before repocketing her wand. As soon as that was done, Hermione walked inside to look for Harry and demand from him as to why he won’t forgive and trust her, Ron, Ginny, Molly, and Dumbledore again. The door quickly closed and locked itself, leaving Hermione all frightened as her heart rate went up due to being in total pitch-black darkness in all directions.

“Eeek!” Hermione squeaked in surprise, when she felt a stinging hex hit her arse.

As she covered her arse with her hands to shield it, the light turned on to reveal some kind of cozy living room complete with a fireplace. In front of it was a couch, two armchairs, and a coffee table. The living room was mostly decorated in red-and-green colour to represent the primary colours of Gryffindor and Slytherin respectively. Stepping into the living room from some kind of lab was not only Harry, but accompanying him was Neville, along with Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis. Hermione knew about Daphne (who had armpit-length honey-blonde hair and ice-blue eyes) and Tracey (who had shoulder-length brown hair and cobalt-blue eyes) because they always sat together in classes. Plus, Hermione knew that she and Daphne were fierce academic rivals. Hermione spotted Harry holding Tracey’s hand while Neville held Daphne’s hand. The bushy-haired Gryffindor female glared at Harry, outraged to see him being friendly with a Slytherin girl.

“You ought to change into a shirt that’s your size, Granger,” Daphne told her. “You wouldn’t want anyone to see your belly button, would you?!”

“Shut up, Greengrass!” snapped Hermione, ignoring the fact that Daphne wasn’t intimidated. Hermione turned her attention back to Harry to read him the riot act, “How could you just associate yourself with a couple Slytherin girls, especially Greengrass due to her family being neutral?”

“Because Daphne and Tracey treated me much better than you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest children combined,” Harry snapped back. “A fake friend is worse than an open enemy. Fake mentor figures and parental figures are just as bad as fake friends.”

“Since when did you meet Greengrass and Davis, and since when have you and Davis started dating?” Hermione demanded.

“Like we’ll even tell you, Granger,” Tracey snapped at the arrogant Gryffindor girl. “You try and pry any information outta me, Harry, Neville, Daphne, or even her sister or my sister, and we’ll all be your worst nightmare come true. Get my drift?”

“What kind of nightmare?” Hermione asked with a sneer.

The answer came when Hermione felt her trousers enlarging again and making them fall to her ankles, exposing her black panties again and causing everybody to howl with laughter. When Hermione bent down to pull them back up and fix them back to normal size, she felt a stinging hex hitting her rear and making her fly and fall forward by seven feet. Hermione flipped herself onto her back and spotted Daphne’s sister (who had shoulder-length honey-blonde hair and bright-green eyes), and Tracey’s sister (who had the same eye colour as her sister, but her chest-length brown hair was in dual plaits) with their wands aimed at the arrogant girl on the ground.

“Who must you be?” Hermione demanded from Daphne’s sister.

“Daphne’s sister, Astoria!” growled the younger Greengrass girl. “A fifth-year Slytherin, even though I prefer being called Tori. If I were you, I’d keep that bloody mouth of your’s shut.”

“I’m Tracey’s sister, Trina,” the girl with plaits introduced herself. “I’m also a fifth-year in Slytherin.

“So you enlarged my trousers?!” exclaimed Hermione.

“Obviously, Granger,” Tori replied. “But you won’t need them anymore.”

”And I was the one who sent that stinging hex to your arse, Granger.” said Trina.

Tori picked up Hermione’s trousers, walked over to the fireplace, and tossed them into the fire. Hermione widened her eyes in a mixture of shock and embarrassment, as she started wondering how she was going to eventually return to Gryffindor Tower without any of the other hormonal teenage boys catching her in her panties.

“You see, Granger,” Tracey explained in an angry voice. “Just because Daphne, Tori, Trina, and myself are Slytherins doesn’t mean that we’re evil or jerks. We hate Malfoy and his goons as much as you, Neville, and Harry do. I suggested that Harry get his own quarters since everybody knows about the ultimate fangirl of the Boy-Who-Lived known as Ginevra Weasley eyeing Harry lustfully while blushing madly in his presence. Girls being allowed in the boys’ dorms while boys are forbidden from entering the girls’ dorms is utterly stupid, that’s promoting that double standard on the claims that girls are more trustworthy than boys, but neither are always true because it all comes down to the individual. With his private quarters, Harry can have as much privacy as he desires.”

“What does the presences of yourself, Neville, and the Greengrass girls have to do with this?” Hermione demanded.

“I’m a half-blood like Harry, Granger,” snapped Tracey. “Half-bloods in the Slytherin common room are generally frowned upon by Malfoy and his kind. Harry offered me a place to stay in here, with help from his house elves Dobby and Winky, both who bonded with him over the summer. Harry even offered to let them work for him. As to why Neville, Daphne, Trina, and Tori are here, well they should explain that to you.”

“After Ron abandoned Harry for the last time,” Neville took his turn in telling the story to Hermione. “I stepped up to be Harry’s best mate. I never thought of Harry as a liar, I saw him as a person; while you, Ron, and his sister only see Harry as the Boy-Who-Lived. It’s not too much to ask that you quit seeing him as the legend and see him as a person, but it’s too late to get back into his good graces. Harry allowed me to be in here because I proved to be a much better friend and best mate to him. Daphne and Tori should explain to you why they’re here in Harry’s private quarters.”

“I know about the school’s rumour mill dubbing me as the prettiest girl in Slytherin of our year, with Trace being second to me,” Daphne took her turn in explaining everything to Hermione. “It’s enough for Malfoy to just eye me with lust while deeming Trace as not being pretty enough for his tastes and scorning her for being a half-blood. Harry allowed me to come here because I got tired of seeing that very look from the ferret. It wasn’t long before Harry allowed Tori to come here, but she shall explain that one.”

“Yes,” Tori began telling her part of the story to Hermione. “Malfoy lusts after me just as much as he does towards Daph. He even dubs me as the prettiest fifth-year Slytherin girl and gets other hormonal boys lusting after me. So I asked Harry if he had room for me to stay in here rather than the Slytherin common room, and he allowed it. Why Trina is also in here, she should explain the circumstances behind that.”

”That’s because I would’ve felt lonely being in Slytherin territory being by myself,” Trina explained. “And Malfoy would’ve tried to pressure me into talking Tori into returning to our house’s common room, just so he could keep lusting after her.”

”Yeah, Granger!” Tori snapped. “Real friends are supposed to be there for one another through thick and thin, especially best friends. Neither you nor the two youngest Weasleys deserve to be friends with Harry, since the three of you used Harry’s unwanted fame to keep yourselves safe from our peers scorning you.”

“Oh, so you must be sharing Neville with your sister then, am I right?” Hermione replied sarcastically.

“As a matter of fact, that’s the case!” Tori revealed in a delightful voice.

Hermione widened her eyes in shock when she saw Tori walking up to Neville and standing to his right because of Daphne standing to his left. Hermione rolled her eyes when she saw Neville kissing Daphne first before giving Tori a kiss, but the arrogant Gryffindor female felt her body trembling with rage and her teeth gritting to see that Harry and Tracey were kissing each other on the lips while Trina cheered for her sister in approval. Hermione didn’t like that Harry was ‘cheating on’ Ginny with a Slytherin girl, since it never entered her mind that Harry and Ginny were never together (nor did he have any intentions to get together with her at all). After they felt satisfied enough, the six of her fellow students before her turned their attention to Hermione with smirks on their faces.

“This is what you’re missing in life, Granger,” Tracey told her in a matter-of-fact voice. “But no, you’d rather be Dumbledore’s carefully-groomed spy to help him keep Harry in line for his supposed destiny. Everybody has the right to choose their paths. We’re not forcing you to go down a certain path, so don’t force Harry to do the same. I would pass that on to Dumbledore myself, but rumour has it that he has only a year or something left in his life.”

“That’s right, Granger,” said Harry in a stern voice. “He wasted the rest of his life just trying to get me to follow a fake prophecy that either didn’t exist or was already fulfilled the night I got the scar on my forehead. Dumbledore had no right to control my life, and now he’s paying the price for it.”

“Among the reasons why my parents, Trina, and I don’t trust Dumbledore,” Tracey told Hermione. “He’s always playing mind games when it comes to his goals, even sacrificing innocent people because of the second chances and no violence policies. Both have gotten innocents killed because the death eaters will take advantage of those policies to overthrow the magical side of this country. Dumbledore never knows when it’s time to fold ‘em.”

“Our parents also hate Dumbledore for those reasons,” the Greengrass sisters told the Granger girl. “Especially with the fact that our headmaster already had three powerful positions. Everybody knows what happens when someone gets too much power, it’s very easy to let it all go to their head and they start abusing it.”

“Gran and I hate Dumbledore as much as most of us,” Neville snapped at the Granger girl. “If it weren’t for his second chances and pacifist policies while protecting the wrong people, my parents wouldn’t have been tortured to the point of permanent insanity. It all comes down to the individual on whether or not they want to change and be genuine about it. The death eaters are resistant to change because they see themselves as superior to the rest of their kind.”

For the first time in a long while, Hermione was genuinely frightened. Not because of Harry’s anger since she was used to that, but because Neville was also angry and that was so strange to Hermione that she took a few steps back in response. She knew that people who rarely got angry were the scariest when it finally surfaced because it was like being thrust into the unknown. But nobody felt any sympathy for Hermione since she got herself into the mess she was in by accepting the position to be Dumbledore’s spy to keep tabs on Harry. Now she had to find out the hard way of what her life could’ve been if she made wiser choices instead of blindly worshipping authority figures (especially ones who didn’t deserve to have power).

“Don’t bother shedding any more tears, Granger,” said Harry in a fierce voice. “You have no one to blame but yourself. You’ve been double-crossing me all this time even though I saved your life twice, talking about being totally ungrateful and hypocritical.”

“Like Harry said,” Neville, the Davis girls, and the Greengrass sisters chorused at Hermione, in angry voices. “You have no one to blame but yourself. We were all told that you’re free to make your choices, but you can’t escape the consequences. You’ve been trying to do that for a long time, and look where it got you. Now’s the time to get you started on your punishment.”

Due to the fright of having witnessed Neville with an angry expression, Hermione didn’t whip her wand out. Then she quickly realized that she left it in her trousers pocket, and Tori tossed the pair of trousers into the fireplace. Hermione’s fright was intensified because of that combined with still being in her shrunken t-shirt and panties. Tracey whipped her wand out and cast the tickling charm on Hermione’s exposed belly-button, resulting in the bushy-haired girl laughing as she tried covering her stomach with her hands. But that also resulted in Hermione getting down on the ground as she felt her legs giving out, with the tickling get more frequent to the point where the arrogant Gryffindor girl began kicking her legs and feet out as her laughing progressed.

Hermione was laughing so uncontrollably that she ended up peeing her panties. Harry and his friends in his private quarters didn’t realize that at first because Hermione’s panties were black, but the smell of urine made it obvious. When Hermione felt her panties getting soaked in her urine, her face turned bright-red and she immediately put her hands over her panties to prevent the wet spot from being exposed, forgetting that it wasn’t easy to see because the panties were in darker colours. She even forgot that the smell would’ve made Harry and company find out either way. Harry cast charms to get rid of the smell and return Hermione’s panties to the state as if she hadn’t had her ‘little accident,’ but it was already done and she couldn’t do anything about it anymore. She still glared at Harry for his ‘rather, nasty trick’ as she put it. Harry and company remained indifferent to Hermione’s plight.

“If you thought your little accident was our punishment for you,” Tracey told Hermione. “I’m going to let you know that it’s only the beginning. The next part of your punishment will be worse than that.”

Because she didn’t have a wand anymore due to it getting burned up along with her trousers and was hopelessly outnumbered, Hermione could only watch in horror as the Davis girls and the Greengrass sisters grabbed her shoulders and pulled her up onto her feet. Since she still had her shoes and socks on, Hermione was giving off the impression that she was in such a rush that she forgot to put her trousers on. Hermione was dragged over towards the mantelpiece but to the right of it. Tori and Trina walked up to what appeared to be a wall where Tori tapped on it thrice with her wand, opening up some kind of secret door that led to some kind of chute. Hermione was too terrified to jump in, but another stinging hex to her rear from Trina resulted in the Granger girl complying. Hermione was sliding on her front as she screamed because it was pitch-black inside and she had no way of knowing how much longer she had left on the chute. When she finally slid off, Hermione fell onto the stone floor on her front with a ‘thud.’

“Oof!” exclaimed Hermione.

She got back onto her feet and checked out the surroundings. It looked like some kind of hallway, so she began walking down it hoping to find an exit. Hermione also saw countless portraits of teenage boys giving her lustful looks, along with wolf-whistling or even going ‘ooooooooooooo!’ Hermione screamed as she ran down the hallway, but quickly realized that there were going to be more portraits of teenage boys. Even if she tried covering her panties with her hands, Hermione knew there was no point. She gradually realized that she was in an endless hallway, and going back the way she came wouldn’t do her any good because the hallway was endless in both directions. Back in the private quarters, Neville was leading the Greengrass sisters into his room so they could have their alone time. Harry led Tracey into his room for the same reasons while Trina stayed in the living room to keep watch for any other unwanted visitors. After locking the door and casting privacy charms on it, Harry placed his hands on Tracey’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of his neck before they kissed each others’ lips passionately. After a minute or so, the two pulled away to get some air.

“You kiss so wonderfully, my sweet lady!” Harry praised Tracey, smiling at her.

“You kiss just as wonderfully, my handsome man!” Tracey gave Harry equal praise, returning the smile.

The two resumed their kissing, then they headed into the bathroom for a nice soak in the hottub. With Hermione finally getting her comeuppance, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and double-crossing. Luck was finally on the Gryffindor boy’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find Harry and convince him to ‘get back on track.’ It was already the first weekend of the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione didn’t like how ‘defiant’ Harry was regarding the destiny Professor Dumbledore chose for him. Upon hearing some giggling not too far from where she was (the fifth-floor corridor on the left-hand side), Hermione started following the source of it in hopes that one of the gigglers was Harry. A few minutes later, Hermione came to an open classroom door and peeked in. There she found Harry there, and accompanying him was a girl with shoulder-length wavy light-brown hair and blue eyes (she was even wearing a pink short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of white denim shorts, and brown trainers). Hermione recognized the girl as Lavender Brown because they were in the same year in Gryffindor, meaning that the two were dorm-mates. Harry and Lavender sensed an unwanted presence, so they turned their attention to a fuming Hermione. All three teens were glaring with their arms folded across their chests (with Harry and Lavender directing their anger at the bushy-haired girl before them).

“Harry, how do you explain your interactions with Brown?” Hermione demanded.

“Why should I tell you, Granger?” Harry countered. “You’re not my mother, and I have no use in associating myself with filthy traitors like you! Now get lost.”

“There was a moment where I was infatuated with Ronald Weasley,” Lavender told Hermione. “Until Harry told me that he was betrayed by you and the youngest male Weasley for the umpteenth and final time. So I quickly realized that dating Ronald wasn’t worth it.”

“I never betrayed Harry, I’ve been with him through thick and thin, unlike you, you bimbo!” Hermione fiercely defended herself.

“Then how do you explain listening to Dumbledore in not contacting me until I went to the Burrow… for two summers in a row?” Harry demanded.

“It was for your own safety, Harry!” snapped Hermione. “Surely Dumbledore told you that.”

“Which proved that you and Ronald were only concerned with placing Dumbledore’s wants over my needs,” Harry retorted. “And the both of you proved that maintaining your prefect privileges was more important than your so-called friendship with me. I know what Dumbledore says and it’s all just a load of tripe. And don’t call me Shirley!”

Hermione began fuming again when the last part of that escaped Harry’s mouth, with Lavender giggling over Harry’s implication that Hermione called him Shirley. When she was done laughing, Lavender walked up to her most-hated dorm-mate and handed her a set of directions to a remote part of the castle (much to the bushy-haired girl’s confusion).

“That empty classroom is where you’re required to wait for your date,” Lavender told Hermione. “So the both of you can have lunch together in private. It’s not our place to tell you who it is because surprises can make the whole thing fun. It could be someone you like, but if you don’t go on a date and prefer keeping him waiting, then you’ll never find out who he is.”

Intrigued, Hermione (with an elated expression on her face) immediately turned around and made a mad dash to the empty classroom. Once she made it inside after a five-to-ten minute stroll there, Hermione noticed that the door closed and locked itself to prevent her from leaving. Hermione’s date happened to have pale-blonde hair combed back, and it didn’t take her very long to realize it was Draco Malfoy (who looked up and gazed into Hermione’s chocolate-brown eyes with his gray ones).

“What’re you doing here, Granger?” Draco growled.

“Probably for the same reason you’re here!” Hermione growled back.

“Potter and Brown told me that they arranged for me to have a private date here,” Draco replied bitterly. “I never counted on the fact that a mudblood such as yourself would be my bloody date.”

“And I never counted on a self-absorbed spoiled brat such as yourself to be a candidate for being my date!” Hermione retorted.

“If you wanna be with that blood-traitor Weasley, then leave this classroom so I can practice some wonderful spells by myself!” snapped Draco.

Hermione attempted to do that, but forgot that the door was locked. Even casting alohomora did nothing, leaving Hermione and Draco locked in a classroom. So Hermione had little choice but to join Draco at said table and once she sat down, a big plate of spaghetti appeared along with the right silverware, napkins, and two glasses of water. Their hunger overcoming their tenseness in their reluctant interaction, Hermione and Draco picked up their respective forks to start eating forkfuls of the tasty pasta dish. One of the noodles got caught in both forks, with neither of the teens knowing and when they tried slurping the noodle into their mouths, their lips ended up touching as though they kissed each other there. Despite the blushing, Hermione and Draco tried to deny it to the best of their abilities. What neither Hermione nor Draco knew was that Harry and Lavender were spying on them from under the invisibility cloak and snapping pictures of the kiss.

‘Good thing the camera doesn’t have the flashing light nor the loud clicking sound,’ thought Harry. ‘Since silencing the clicking and turning the light off made it easier to get pictures of Granger and Malfoy kissing.’

Lavender was trying her hardest not to giggle and blow her and Harry’s cover even if they were under the invisibility cloak. True they could stay physically undetected, but the cloak didn’t stop them from remaining solid or inaudible. Hermione and Draco looked rather sour to have accidentally kissed, and they were having some kind of tense staring contest to see who would be the first to speak up. Harry and Lavender continued watching the ordeal in amusement, trying their hardest not to laugh.

“Never speak of this to anyone, Granger!” said Draco, rather vehemently. “It never happened, understood!”

“Yeah, and same to you!!” snapped Hermione.

As discreetly as possible, Harry pointed his wand at the door to unlock it and cancel the privacy-bubble charm (making sure to whisper the spells). Hermione quickly got up and fled the room to a different part of the castle, with Draco following suit to head to an even more remote part of the castle to likely rant about accidentally kissing ‘a filthy mudblood’ and not wanting anyone else to see his heavy blushing. Neither Hermione nor Draco knew that the mess was far from finished, as their kiss was only the beginning. Once the coast was clear, Harry and Lavender left the empty classroom and headed for the Room of Requirement, where they could get pictures made and copied with the intention of distributing them to the school. Since Hermione defended Draco multiple times and that the Malfoy scion even had a mild crush on her, it was time that they found out what denying something can do.

Harry and Lavender spent several hours getting the pictures made and when they finished, they started getting them handed out since the rumour mill had been discussing Draco and Hermione being mildly attracted to each other. Hermione and Draco still had no idea of the surprise they were in for since they had been staying out of the public eye ever since they accidentally kissed. By the time dinnertime arrived, almost every student in Hogwarts had a copy of the picture of Hermione and Draco kissing. The student population were giggling the more they looked at the photo. When Hermione and Draco finally arrived (at the same time, much to their horror), all of the students stopped laughing and looked over at Hermione and Draco for a few seconds before howling with laughter again. Neither Hermione nor Draco could get answers as to why they were being laughed at by 95% of the student body. The teachers and staff couldn’t do much because they were confused.

“What’s the meaning of this?!” Hermione and Draco demanded simultaneously.

The students were still laughing, so Hermione marched over to the nearest group of students and picked up one of the pictures of her and Draco kissing each other on the lips. Hermione widened her eyes in sheer horror and showed it to Draco, who reacted the same way as Hermione. Even though Hermione and Draco were turning beet-red, they tried to keep that hidden with mixed success. They even tried denying their feelings for each other, which fell on deaf ears. Upon darting her eyes over towards the Gryffindor table, Hermione glared at Harry and Lavender due to having a hunch that they were behind the pictures getting distributed. She wanted to confront them for it, but being on the receiving end of the laughing alongside Draco was totally humiliating for Hermione. Draco quickly turned around and ran off to another remote area of the castle. Unable to tolerate the laughing any longer, Hermione turned her heel and left (making sure to go in a different direction to ensure that nobody would continue thinking that she and Draco had feelings for each other).

“Neither Granger nor Malfoy will be hearing the end of this!” stated Harry, as he and Lavender started piling their respective plates with food.

“Now everyone knows that they had feelings for each other all along,” Lavender replied. “They were trying their hardest not to blush, but several students who were closest to the double doors saw it.”

Indeed, the students who witnessed Hermione and Draco blushing began spreading the word to everyone else. Even though Lavender and her best friend Parvati Patil were considered girly girls, they still had some maturity (especially with Parvati being smitten with Neville Longbottom). Plus, Lavender was like the opposite of Hermione (being fun loving, giving words of encouragement instead of persistent nagging, and studying enough to get decent grades). With Hermione finally dealt with, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature. For the first time, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy trying to find Harry; so she could convince him to forgive her, Ron, Ginny, Molly, and Dumbledore. It was already the first weekend of the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione didn’t like how Harry ignored letters from her and Ron, since they would always be returned to them unopened. After about ten minutes of searching inside proved to be unsuccessful, Hermione headed outside and over to the woods, believing Harry was there since she knew Harry liked taking walks there to clear his head of unwanted thoughts. Upon spotting Harry sitting at a bench with a girl who had the same platinum-blonde hair as Fleur, Hermione marched up to the two. Harry and the girl turned their attention to Hermione with a glare and crossed arms. Indeed, the girl resembled Fleur; but she had shoulder-length platinum-blonde hair in a low ponytail and bright-green eyes. Fleur’s lookalike was wearing a blue long-sleeve t-shirt, navy-blue jeans, and black sneakers.

“What is it, Granger?” asked Harry, clearly exasperated.

“To ask you why you didn’t respond to any of my letters,” snapped Hermione. “It’s rude to ignore a letter when someone took their time out to write to you! You even ignored letters from Ron, so what’s your problem?”

“You, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest children are the problem,” Harry snapped back. “Since you five had the bloody gall to treat me like a five-year-old and keep information from me, especially when Dumbledore already revealed that he’d been setting me up for slaughter like a pig. You forced me to do it and I don’t like it when people try to run my life on their terms. I hate living with those filthy people known as the Dursleys, but the ole coot continued sending me back there to continue making me as miserable as possible.”

“You’re safer with your family, Harry,” Hermione professed. “Surely Dumbledore told you that!”

“The Dursleys aren’t my family, Granger!” Harry shot back. “They never were my family, and never will be. They love nothing more than to beat me, starve me, lock me up for even the tiniest infraction or for no reason at all, enslave me, and even deliberately neglect to praise me for my hard work. So do me a favour and quit sticking your nose where it shouldn’t be.”

“Yeah, Granger!” the girl ranted to her, anger clearly in her voice as her bright-green eyes flashed with anger. “You got alot of nerve to pass yourself off as Harry’s friend when you never even bothered to actually check on him. Instead, you just take Harry’s letters at face value when he said he was fine or you just ignore the letters whenever he begs for help. A fake friend is the most dangerous animal on this planet, and you, Ronald, and Ginevra have been proving for years how much you’ve been fake friends to Harry.”

“Who are you?!” Hermione demanded from Fleur’s lookalike.

“Aurora Delacour,” the girl introduced herself. “Paternal cousin of Fleur and Gabby’s, as their father and my father are brothers. Fleur has confided in me about how you and the female Weasleys mocked her and were utterly spiteful to her when Bill brought her to his old home so she could meet his family. You’re supposed to be the smartest witch of your age, but you don’t have what it takes to survive in the real world because of your belief that books always tell the truth.”

“Aurora’s right, Hermione,” said Harry in a no-nonsense voice. “Books can be misleading, something that Lockhart the fraud brought up back in our second year. As much as I despise him for using me as a publicity stunt, I still have a grudging respect for him because he was right in that books can be misleading. You were still petrified during that time, so you didn’t see it. But you also have a tendency to defend the wrong people over me, something real friends don’t do. You even proved to me that you’re a fake friend just like Ronald, by listening to Dumbledore.”

“I was just following orders, Harry!” Hermione defended herself.

“Excuses, excuses!” Harry retorted. Then he continued on in an angry voice, “All it also proved was that you and Ronald were more than willing to put Dumbledore’s wants over my needs, just so you two could keep your prefect privileges. You and Ronald could’ve also sent me a letter by royal post, or more importantly, you could’ve just headed to my relatives’ house to personally check on me. But as mentioned just now, you two wanted to keep your privileges as prefects. I have no more use in trusting you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley and her two youngest kids, so be gone with you and leave me and Aurora be.”

“No can do, Harry,” Hermione replied. “You need to forgive me, Ron, Dumbledore, Molly, and Ginny, and come back to us.”

“I’ll forgive you just so I can move on,” said Harry. “But that doesn’t mean I have to trust you five again. You five have been using me since the beginning of my Hogwarts days. There isn’t going to be anymore, I have found real friends who genuinely care about me.”

“We’re leaving now, Granger,” Aurora informed her, with Harry nodding his head in a ‘that’s final’ gesture. “You’d better not follow us, or you’ll be sorry.”

With that concluded, Harry and Aurora got up and walked down the trail. Hermione waited a little bit before following them, making sure to keep her distance so neither Harry nor Aurora would realize that she ignored their warning. Harry and Aurora came to some kind of windowless building with an ordinary brown door. Hermione developed the ‘Oh, crap!’ expression when Harry and Aurora turned around with smirks on their faces.

“We knew you’d follow us anyway despite being warned not to,” stated Aurora. “Since you’ve always been nosy, just like your hero known as Albus Too-Many-Names Dumbledore.”

“If you wish to get out of this predicament,” Harry told his former best female friend. “You’ll need to step inside this building.”

Eager to avoid any reprisals, Hermione quickly opened the door and jogged her way inside. The moment the door closed, it was heavily locked and that left Hermione trapped in the pitch-black darkness. All Hermione could do was put her hands out in front of her to be cautious and not accidentally run into walls. Hermione felt her body drop onto some kind of chute due to having walked onto a trap door without knowing. After a few minutes of sliding, Hermione found herself falling onto a chair. When the light turned on, she saw that she was now in some kind of classroom. The classroom door opened and Hermione saw Harry and Aurora walking in, with amused expressions on their faces.

“I thought you said I would be getting out of my predicament, Harry!” Hermione whined.

“We did say that,” stated Harry. “But neither I nor Aurora said that you wouldn’t find yourself in another predicament. You got away with your misdeeds too much, so now it’s time you finally pay the price. Your punishment should start momentarily.”

So Harry and Aurora left the classroom, leaving Hermione wondering what being in a classroom meant. She finally realized what it was when the classroom door opened up again and in walked a blonde-haired boy who appeared to be ten years old. He handed Hermione what turned out to be his quiz parchment. Then a red-haired ten-year-old girl followed behind with a quiz sheet of parchment in one of her hands. Hermione realized that she had no choice but to grade the quizzes, so she started doing so reluctantly. Very quickly, there were more and more kids coming in with quizzes in their hands (all of them around the same age as the first two kids). It was getting to the point where Hermione couldn’t keep up with it, but she had no choice but to keep grading the quizzes. Even when it looked like that the line had receded by a great deal, more and more kids with quizzes to be graded kept coming in as if they were spawning in another classroom that couldn’t be seen from where she was sitting.

‘Oh, just make them go away!’ Hermione screamed internally.

But of course, more and more kids with quizzes that needed to be graded continued spawning faster than the bushy-haired girl could keep up. Hermione felt her stress levels going up and up the more papers she had to grade. Meanwhile, Harry and Aurora resumed their walk in the woods while holding hands. When they made it to a river with a waterfall, Harry placed his hands on Aurora’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck. Then they kissed each other passionately, going for about a full minute before pulling away for some air.

“You kiss so wonderfully, Harry!” Aurora praised, as she smiled at him.

“You kiss just as wonderfully, Aurora!” Harry replied with equal praise, smiling back at her.

Then the teens approached an apple tree close by, with Harry whipping his wand out to summon a couple apples and give one to Aurora. After they used germ-killing charms on their respective apples, Harry and Aurora sat down by the tree and leaned back against the tree trunk before munching away on their apples (listening to the sounds of mother nature while doing so). With Hermione finally getting her comeuppance, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature. For once, things were starting to work out in his favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find Harry Potter so she could convince him to forgive her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children and pretend that their betrayals towards Harry never happened. The bushy-haired female Gryffindor was dressed in a white short-sleeve polo shirt, a pair of navy-blue jeans, and white sneakers in hopes that it would do the trick. Hermione spotted a sign pointing to a corridor on the fourth floor, so she eagerly followed the sign’s direction. The signs directed Hermione to an empty classroom, with a sign saying ‘free books under here’ with an arrow pointing down towards underneath the desk.

“Really?!” Hermione complained. “Whoever did this expects me to crawl under the desk just to get these books?”

Since there wasn’t anyone else in the empty classroom (or so, Hermione thought), the arrogant female Gryffindor got down on her hands and knees to try and crawl under the desk. Since she was so distracted in looking for the nonexistent free books, Hermione didn’t realize that she was leaving her rear sticking out and open for attack. That was exactly what happened, Hermione felt someone’s hand quickly grabbing her right butt cheek.

“Eek!” Hermione squeaked as she jumped in surprise.

BONK!

“OWW!” Hermione replied as she seethed in pain, rubbing the part of her head that hit the underside of the desk. “Son of a bitch, that hurt!”

The bushy-haired girl crawled backwards so she could get out from under the desk, still rubbing her head where she bonked it. Once the pain receded, Hermione even massaged her right butt cheek to ‘get rid of the unfamiliar touch.’ Then she climbed back onto her feet and turned around. She saw not only Harry, but standing next to him was Marietta Edgecombe (a tall reddish-blonde haired Ravenclaw girl who was now in her seventh and final year at the school). Marietta was dressed in a purple short-sleeve t-shirt, purple jeans, and black converse sneakers. Harry and Marietta had their arms folded across their chests with angry looks. While Hermione was confused about Harry being mad at her, she refused to show it in order to make it easier to convince Harry to forgive her and his four other manipulators.

“What is the meaning of this?” Hermione demanded. But she quickly turned her attention to Harry and continued, “And why’d you grab my arse? It’s rude to do that, especially without one’s consent!”

“I was the one who grabbed your arse, Granger!” snapped Marietta, much to the bushy-haired girl’s shock. “You have alot of nerve to complain about someone touching you, and yet you were the one who put that jinx on the parchment to spell out sneak in boils and neglected to tell anyone about it. It just proved that you were not only petty, but very vindictive as well. My mum works for the ministry in monitoring the floo network. I was scared for my mum potentially getting fired, so I thought I was doing the right thing. It’s even more strange and outrageous how you escaped punishment, especially when the jinx could’ve had potentially fatal consequences if it was tampered with. You could’ve done something more simpler regarding the whole ‘snitching’ situation, but you just went with the curse spelling out sneak in boils.”

“You still betrayed the DA, you insensitive bitch!” Hermione growled. And, upon spotting Marietta no longer having the boils, went on, “Whatever happened to the boils anyway?”

“Oh, I had a hand in that right there, Granger,” Harry revealed with a smug grin. “I asked Dobby to search for your belongings for the parchment with the list of the members of Dumbledore’s Army and bring it to me, after I talked to Marietta and realized how remorseful she was. You were the real traitor, Granger, for deceiving everybody who signed their names up. You likely left yourself, Ronald, Ginevra, and the Weasley twins out of the jinx. You didn’t genuinely care about Fred and George, you only left them out of the curse to avoid Mr. Weasley’s wrath, and same with Mrs. Weasley even if she treats the twins like trash. I’ll bet that I would’ve been struck with the jinx if I told someone because you never gave me an ounce of sympathy whenever someone antagonized me.”

“You still didn’t answer the question as to how Edgecombe’s boils disappeared!” interrupted Hermione.

“I was getting ready to do that, Granger, and don’t interrupt me!” snapped Harry. Then he continued on in a normal voice, “The list of the members of Dumbledore’s Army with their respective signatures was burned to ashes, the way muggles do it. That resulted in the boils disappearing, which surprised me and Marietta.”

Hermione immediately developed the ‘Oh, crap!’ expression when Harry revealed that, since she no longer had control over the members of the organization. As if that wasn’t bad enough for Hermione, a knock at the door was heard and Harry semi-shouted for the visitors to enter since Hermione didn’t think to close the door after entering. Hermione felt her jaw drop open in horror when she saw not only aurors (including Tonks) walking in, but following them was a woman with reddish-blonde hair in an elegant bun.

“You’ve just met my mother, Granger,” Marietta informed the soon-to-be former Gryffindor. “Her name is Marsha, and you can see just how mad she is with you for your stunt several months ago.”

“Marietta and I even sent memories to prove your guilt,” Harry informed his former best female friend. “There’s no getting out of this one.”

“You really got yourself in too deep, Miss Granger,” Marsha informed the terror-stricken bushy-haired girl. “Especially with Albus Dumbledore no longer having the same influence over the ministry he once had.”

“Hermione Jean Granger,” Kingsley Shacklebolt told her. “You’re under arrest for obtaining a jinxed parchment illegally, assault and battery on Marietta Edgecombe, coercion, unauthorized use of a document, using a contract without the proper training, and failure to obtain a license and undergo training to get a contract with jinxes on it. You don’t have to say anything, as it may harm your defence in court. Anything you choose to say can be given in evidence.”

Refusing to surrender, Hermione attempted to punch the aurors attempting to place her in magic-suppression handcuffs and managed to punch one of the unidentified aurors. It was enough for Hermione to be cast with tasing spells. That made it easier for other aurors to pin Hermion to the ground and place her hands behind her back so she could be placed in the magic-suppression handcuffs.

“Alright, Miss Granger,” said Kingsley, just as she was pulled back up onto her feet. “You’re now charged with resisting arrest, and assault & battery on an auror.”

Hermione struggled to free herself, only to be warned to settle down or else face more charges. Kingsley even told Hermione that her parents would be notified of her actions, causing Hermione to turn ash-gray in fright. Then she was hauled away to be taken into ministry custody. Once they were alone, Harry placed his hands on Marietta’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck, then they shared a passionate kiss that lasted for a full minute. Then they sat down on a nearby couch, with Marietta resting her head on Harry’s lap so he could run his fingers through her hair. With Hermione finally facing the consequences of her actions, Harry didn’t have to worry about a nagging know-it-all breathing down his neck anymore. For once, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy trying to find Harry by searching the castle corridors, intending to help Dumbledore out in getting Harry ‘back in line’ for his supposed destiny. It was already the first weekend of the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione was outraged inwardly that Harry continued to ignore her, Dumbledore, and Molly by returning their letters to their respective senders unopened.

“Hermione Granger,” Professor McGonagall’s magnified voice echoed throughout the corridors like it was on the intercom, causing the bushy-haired girl to stop in her tracks in shock. “Please report to the headmaster’s office! Hermione Granger, to the headmaster’s office, please!”

Her heart rate increasing some, Hermione (who was searching through a corridor on the fourth floor) immediately turned around and reluctantly reported to Dumbledore’s office. When she made it to the phoenix staircase, Hermione saw that the staircase had already been activated because the stairs leading up to the office had been elevated. The bushy-haired girl climbed the staircase and when the door was finally in plain view, Hermione saw that the door was already open. Now getting suspicious, Hermione continued on and peeked into Dumbledore’s office. Spotting the glare from Professor McGonagall (who also beckoned her to walk in), Hermione felt her legs getting the feeling of gel being added as she was now frightened. When she walked inside, Hermione also saw Harry, Sirius, Amelia Bones, her niece Susan, Marietta’s mother, Kingsley, Tonks, and (to Hermione’s further horror) her parents. Mr. Granger had his left foot tapping the ground repeatedly with his arms folded across his chest with a glare aimed at his daughter, while Mrs. Granger just had her arms folded across her chest as she also glared at her daughter.

“Hi mum, dad!” Hermione greeted her parents, somewhat nervously.

“Sit down!” Mrs. Granger ordered her daughter, making sure the anger in her voice was clear.

With her legs trembling, Hermione reluctantly sat down on one of the chairs in front of the headmaster’s desk. Hermione began wondering where Professor Dumbledore was because he was absent. The bushy-haired female spotted Harry and Susan holding hands. While Hermione was angry to see that, she made sure not to show it since Harry was supposed to end up with Ginny and Ron with her. Hermione turned her attention to Harry and glared at him.

“What’s the meaning of this, Harry?!” Hermione demanded.

“I think you already know the answer to that, Hermione!” snapped Harry.

“I really don’t!” Hermione asserted, trying to play dumb.

“Yes you do!” Harry retorted. “I know what you’ve been doing behind my back. Are you going to come clean on your own accord, or do I need to do it for you?”

“I’m afraid you’re mistaken, Harry,” Hermione asserted again. “I’ve been the best female friend to you.”

“Fine, you’ve been warned, Hermione!” snapped Harry. Then he began relaying everything to her, in an angry voice, “I know you’ve been Dumbledore’s carefully groomed spy ever since we met, with Mrs. Weasley even helping out and you helped her out in her wish to have a so-called ‘one, big happy Weasley family.’ You’ve even been sabotaging my homework assignments and also Ron’s, since you kept offering to help us check over the assignments with the claim that you were helping us out. But no, you sabotaged mine and Ron’s homework to make sure you had better grades than us. It proves that you were cheating your way to the top.”

“I know you’ve also been trying to break up my relationship with Harry!” Susan began ripping Hermione a new one. “You knew Harry and I formed a strong bond on Halloween in our third year, and by the start of the Easter holidays we planned to take it up a notch. I could tell that Harry was under the influence of love potions because he would just go on and on about Ginny being this and that in a monotone voice. Everyone knows that she and Neville have been smitten with each other since the Christmas Holidays of our third year, that very year you went behind Harry’s back to report that firebolt to Dumbledore. You and Dumbledore even agreed to have McGonagall escort you back to Gryffindor Tower to ensure that Harry never found out that you went to Dumbledore rather than McGonagall.”

“I never would’ve jinxed that broom to kill Harry, Hermione,” Sirius lectured her. “I was named Harry’s godfather should anything happen to his parents, and yet Dumbledore ignored Lily and James’ wishes to keep Harry far away from the Dursleys. If I was really a mass murderer, I would’ve killed Harry’s dorm-mates that night Ron spotted me. Despite me being innocent, you never did a thing to help me out in getting me cleared of the alleged charges, you just helped Dumbledore out in keeping Harry in line while helping to keep me as an unjustly declared fugitive.”

“How did you survive that curse at the Department of Mysteries Battle?” asked Hermione.

“I used a duplicating charm on myself,” Sirius explained to the bushy-haired girl before him. “I was hoping to try double-teaming the death eaters who invaded that department to retrieve what turned out to be a fake prophecy. Bellatrix cast that curse on my double that fell through the veil of death. The death eaters think I’m dead, but I’m really not. Then Dumbledore had the gall to take Harry back to those wretched Dursleys under the claim that he had cast blood protection charms to keep Harry safe as long as the Dursleys, or at least Petunia, took Harry in willingly and raised him like one of their own. But they abused and neglected Harry to the extreme, so there’s no way those charms would’ve worked. Knowing Dumbledore, the whole blood protection charm thing was a lie. But the ole coot continued playing his usual mind games to get what he wanted.”

“Dumbledore had been using me as a pawn, Hermione,” Harry chewed her out. “You, Mrs. Weasley, and Dumbledore had been making me do something by force. When Susan found out about me having been given love potions keyed to Ginny, she escorted me to Madam Pomfrey. She found evidence that Ginny never brewed it because the love potion had a spell in place to make the drinker fall in love with an intended person. Ron also had been drugged with love potions keyed to you as part of Mrs. Weasley’s plan for her so-called one big happy Weasley family. Part of that plan even included you sneaking Neville drinks spiked with hate potions keyed to Ginny, and she was quick into deducing that and escorted Neville to Madam Pomfrey. Dumbledore and Mrs. Weasley have already been arrested for their actions.”

“How can you just have someone arrested without proof, Harry?” Hermione demanded.

“You’d better stay quiet, Hermione Jean Granger!” Mr. Granger ordered his daughter. “Your mother and I are already furious with you for going behind our backs and committing crimes despite us teaching you how to be a good person. We didn’t raise you to behave this way, young lady.”

“You will not speak again until we say you can, young lady!” Mrs. Granger insisted. “You are to listen to every word these wonderful people have to say about your misdeeds in silence.”

“Thank you, Dr. Grangers!” Harry responded in gratitude (with the Granger parents smiling to see how polite Harry was being). Turning his attention back to Hermione, Harry went on, “There has been proof of the crimes you, Mrs. Weasley, and Dumbledore committed, Hermione. Mr. Weasley went to St. Mungo’s for a checkup hours earlier, and the healer in charge discovered that he had been given Amortentia, the strongest love potion in existence. So the healer sent the evidence to Amelia, who gathered some aurors to arrest Molly and take her into custody. Under Veritaserum, she confessed that Dumbledore had been the mastermind behind this and that you were also helping out. But you and Dumbledore went into hiding to escape justice. Dumbledore had been arrested an hour-and-a-half earlier before the other teachers and faculty went on a manhunt to find you.”

“There is actual proof of your crimes, Hermione!” Susan told her. “Harry and I were having breakfast in the school kitchens because we wanted to eat in private. Some of the house elves who clean the common rooms and their dormitories found your school trunk to be wide open and found all the documents listing the crimes you, Mrs. Weasley, and Dumbledore committed. They brought them to Dobby and Winky so they could give the evidence to me and Harry. Then I had Hedwig send the evidence to auntie, so she could get Kingsley and Tonks here.”

“It’s very unbelievable that you would do this, Hermione!” Tonks scolded in a rather disappointed voice. “The only thing you proved was that you were a fake friend to everyone here. The only thing you cared about was getting attention to be the smartest person in our world. Because of Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and you, I lost the chance of being something of a big brother to Harry. Dumbledore always wanted things to go his way and whenever someone tried protesting, he’d just lecture them with his Albus-knows-best attitude.”

“You even bullied Harry into being the leader for Dumbledore’s Army, Hermione,” said Susan in a matter-of-fact voice. “Because you knew that if you were the leader, people wouldn’t join the organization. It was clear you were using Harry’s unwanted fame for your selfish goals. You never even told us about that parchment listing the names of the members being jinxed to spell out ‘sneak’ in boils.”

“And that was my daughter whose face was covered in those boils, Miss Granger!” the woman with reddish-blonde hair told Hermione, her voice sounding anything but pleasant. “I’m Marsha Edgecombe, head of the floo network monitoring at the ministry. That was a very nasty trick you pulled, scarring my daughter like that. Marietta didn’t deserve that, but you didn’t care about that. Cho even mentioned that you should’ve warned everyone that you jinxed the parchment. That jinx could’ve had potentially fatal consequences if it was tampered with in any way. I’ll be pressing charges against you on my daughter’s behalf, since you no longer have Dumbledore to save your hide.”

“That’s right, Miss Granger,” Amelia told her in a stern voice. “You’re learning right now that no one is above the law regardless of who they are. You’ve been getting away with your crimes for years, and now’s the time for you to face justice. So you must stand up and place your hands behind your back.”

“Don’t even think that we’ll bail you out of this, young lady!” Hermione’s parents told her in stern voices. “You did something wrong, now you must face the consequences.”

Despite Amelia and Tonks getting their wands out to show Hermione that they meant business, the bushy-haired girl refused to surrender. Hermione got up and immediately tried to make a run for it, only to be hit with tripping spells.

“Hermione Jean Granger,” Amelia informed her, as Kingsley began placing the soon-to-be former Gryffindor girl in magic-suppression handcuffs. “You’re under arrested for multiple counts of sabotage, multiple counts of espionage, illegal use of spells and jinxes, using love potions on victims, using hate potions on victims, illegal use of documents, multiple counts of attempted love theft, multiple counts of attempted line theft, larceny for keeping Harry’s owl from him when he begged for help, conspiracy, and many more hidden crimes. You don’t have to say anything, as it may harm your defence in court. Anything you choose to say can be given in evidence.”

Hermione struggled to free herself (growling at the same time), and even kicked Kingsley in the shins to stop him from arresting her. That got Hermione hit with a tasing spell, with the addition of getting the charges of resisting arrest and assault & battery on an auror added to her criminal record. Even after she was finally placed in the magic-suppression handcuffs and pulled back onto her feet, Hermione continued struggling to free herself while growling to be let go. Kingsley and Tonks hauled Hermione away to take her into ministry custody. Amelia and Marsha left to return to work at the ministry, while Sirius left to return to Grimmauld Place and Hermione’s parents left to return to their house. Harry and Susan left to head for an empty classroom located in a corridor on the fourth floor, where Neville, Ron, Ginny, and Luna were waiting for them. It was part of their celebration of Hermione’s, Dumbledore’s, and Molly’s downfalls.

“Let’s get the party started!” shouted Ron ecstatically.

“Hell yeah!” shouted Neville, equally enthusiastic.

“No more Granger! No more Granger!” shouted Ginny triumphantly.

“Now she can deal with eerie-flies,” shouted Luna. “They give out high-pitched buzzing of their wings in the ears of their enemies.”

All six of the students in the room giggled at that, just as Harry and Susan brought out a phonograph and put some music on. During the dancing to the music, the guys would switch dancing partners to keep it fair. Harry and Susan shared a passionate kiss, with Neville and Ginny doing the same, while Ron and Luna followed suit (indicating that they were going to be a couple). The six students were having a blast, now that they no longer have to be under constant fear of Hermione sabotaging or mocking them in any way possible.

It was around the Christmas holidays when Hermione, Molly, and Albus were now in gray prisoner uniforms and being escorted to their respective cells in Azkaban. It was also revealed that Dumbledore had been stealing the Potter family books of spells, Lily’s journals, most of the Potter family money, and even notes for potential newer potions and giving them to Hermione (meaning that Dumbledore had been guilty of multiple counts of bribery, among other crimes), in addition to Hermione getting promised to eventually be head girl, and even the eventual first muggle-born minister. All three were convicted of their crimes, with Hermione sentenced to fifty years in Azkaban while Molly and Albus were sentenced to life without the possibility of parole. Things were starting to look up for Wizarding England.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching through the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find Harry and convince him to forgive his manipulators (who included not only Hermione herself, but also Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny) and pretend that none of that happened. Another reason Hermione was searching for Harry was to ask him if he had seen her books because they were apparently stolen somehow. She spotted a sign that said: your books this way. There was even an arrow pointing in the direction of a second floor corridor, so Hermione started following the signs until she came to an empty classroom. Upon entering the classroom, Hermione spotted her books on top of a desk. She was so distracted that she didn’t hear the door close and lock itself. Hermione picked up one of the books and opened it, only to discover that the pages were torn up as if something ate them. All of the books on the desk were in the same condition, causing Hermione to scream out in a shrill-like pitch.

“Who did this to my precious books?!” Hermione squealed out in shock and anger.

The sound of two people clearing their throats at the same time resulted in Hermione turning around. She saw that it was Harry and his female companion. The girl had shoulder-length honey-blonde hair hanging down, bright-green eyes, and was standing at a height of five-foot-two. She was also dressed in a red long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and black trainers. Her facial features were very familiar.

‘She must be Greengrass’s sister!’ thought Hermione.

Hermione knew Daphne Greengrass, as she was a Slytherin girl in the same year as her and Harry. Hermione and Daphne were fierce academic rivals. The bushy-haired girl wanted to humble Daphne in every class they took, but Daphne always managed to get scores not far behind and even outscored Hermione in some of their classes. Hermione even knew that Daphne had the same honey-blonde hair, but her’s was armpit-length and she also had ice-blue eyes. Why Daphne’s sister was associating herself with Harry was a mystery.

“What are my books doing in here, Harry?” Hermione demanded.

“I confiscated them!” Harry admitted.

“What for?” asked Hermione in confusion.

“Bookworms!” Harry replied, as Daphne’s sister smirked.

“Bookworms?” Hermione asked again.

“Yes, bookworms!” stated Harry. “I was checking your books to make sure that they weren’t infested with bookworms. It appeared that they were because you didn’t check on them regularly, so the bookworms ate the pages without any worry.”

“Such a shame that you neglected your books carelessly, Granger!” said Daphne’s sister in mock-sympathy. “Even with my help in checking for bookworms, there were too many of them and it made saving the pages impossible.”

“Who are you?” Hermione rudely demanded from Daphne’s sister.

“I’m Astoria Greengrass, a fifth-year Slytherin!” the honey-blonde girl replied, her voice filled with anger over Hermione’s rudeness. “Even though I prefer going by Tori, you don’t deserve the privilege of calling me that. You’ve betrayed Harry too many times, not to mention how hypocritical you are. Harry isn’t someone who can be controlled like a puppet, he’s a human being with feelings. You’re supposed to be the smartest witch since Rowena Ravenclaw.”

“That’s because I am!” Hermione proclaimed.

“Academically, yes!” stated Tori. “But you’re not very wise because when it comes to real life, you fail miserably. You always think books tell the truth even if there are contradictions.”

“Books can be misleading, Hermione,” Harry lectured. “All those books about the Boy-Who-Lived are total lies. I never wanted to be seen as the Boy-Who-Lived, I want people to see me for just Harry. Is it really that hard for people to accept?”

“Life is full of disappointments, Harry,” Hermione replied. “You’d better get used to it!”

Outraged by Hermione’s reply, Tori marched up to her and smacked the arrogant female Gryffindor across the face with everything she had. That resulted in Hermione staggering back some as she put a hand on the part of her left cheek where Tori’s hand made contact. Harry even added a charm to make the stinging pain on Hermione’s cheek linger a little longer than usual. Hermione quickly regained her composure and glared at the Slytherin girl before her.

“You can get in trouble for that, Greengrass!” Hermione growled, even with the expression on her face telling the teens before her that she was trying to conceal the pain with little results. “Smacking someone is considered assault and battery.”

“You have a tendency to do that, Granger!” Tori growled back. “You’ve even done it to Harry on several occasions. He told me about that and how you show no sympathy for him when people antagonize him. You just defend the wrongdoer, meaning that you’re a fake friend just like Weasel and Weaselette. You also never showed any sympathy for Harry when he told you how much he hates his Boy-Who-Lived fame, and you had the gall to tell him that life was full of disappointments and to get used to it. Real friends are supposed to back each other up and be there through thick and thin. So why don’t you go away and leave us alone. We don’t need someone pathetic to be around us.”

“Not until Harry comes with me and forgives his friends!” Hermione shot back.

“You, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, Ronald, and Ginevra have abandoned me too many times, Granger,” said Harry in a no-nonsense voice. “There won’t be anymore. I’m not going to be a bloody doormat. Neville and Luna are my best friends now, they always have my back like a real friend should and they also care about my well-being. If Dumbledore wants to see the darkest wizard of the century defeated, then he should get up off his arse and do it himself instead of relying on me all because of a bloody prophecy. This is my life and I can choose what to do with it. Not you, nor Dumbledore, nor Mrs. Weasley, nor Ronald, nor Ginny. Only I can decide what to do with my life, and you should be grateful that I’m not choosing the path of a criminal.”

“You do realize that you’re being selfish, Harry?!” Hermione scolded, in a voice as though she were his mother.

“That’s coming from the very person who’s being selfish!” Tori replied in anger. “You’d better leave me and Harry alone while you’re still ahead, Granger.”

“I can report you to Dumbledore, Greengrass,” snapped Hermione. “Threatening violence on a student is against the rules. You’ve already smacked me in the face, so you’ll be facing suspension from this school.”

“Very well, Granger!” said Tori slyly. Then she turned around and walked over to some kind of area behind a set of stacked desks. Then she returned about half-a-minute later with a strange-looking bright-blue book, handed it to Hermione and went on, “But you’ll need to read this first to get prepared.”

“Since we like to help you out in relaxing by reading,” Harry told Hermione. “Since reading is your favourite pastime activity.”

Hermione shrugged her shoulders as she grabbed the strange book, walked over to a nearby couch, sat down on it, opened the book, and began reading it. All of a sudden, Hermione found herself getting engulfed in the bright-blue smoke. She screamed as she threw the book away, only for it to zip right back into her hands (much to her shock). The book opened back up on it’s own to keep engulfing Hermione in the bright-blue smoke, resulting in Harry and Tori getting the giggles. Hermione screamed as the bright-blue smoke surrounded her completely before some kind of force drew her into the pages. Harry picked the book up and walked over to where Tori grabbed the book and put it on the bookshelf with the rest of the strange books that were there. When she returned to the spot in front of the couch, she draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck just as he placed his hands on Tori’s waist, then the teens shared a passionate kiss on the lips. After around a minute, they pulled away to catch their breath and smile at each other.

“How would a good soak in a hot tub sound, my handsome Harry?” asked Tori.

“That would be a great idea, my sweet Tori!” Harry replied in agreement. “We can go to the Room of Requirement rather than the prefect’s bathroom, that way we’ll have more privacy.”

With that in mind, Harry and Tori left the empty classroom hand-in-hand and started heading in the direction of the Room of Requirement (taking any short cut they could find). Meanwhile, Hermione found that she was not only trapped in the book, but she found herself in some kind of detention room. There was even a humanoid hippogriff there and it glared at Hermione and pointed it’s wing in the direction of a cushioned stool that had a lowered table in front of it and stacks of lined paper next to it (rather than parchment for some unknown reason). Hermione stayed where she was for a minute, but an angry squawk caused Hermione to approach the stool. She tried sitting down in it, but the humanoid hippogriff squawked again.

“You must lay down on the stool on your stomach, Miss Granger!” the hippogriff insisted. “While you’re doing that, you’re to write lines for me as punishment for treating Harry like trash and for not looking after your books properly.”

“What sentence will I have to write?” asked Hermione, realizing that the hippogriff meant business.

“The sentence will be: I will think for myself from now on!” said the hippogriff in a stern voice. “Since you always think the books are truthful and betray Harry too many times by listening to your headmaster over him.”

“Laying on this stool on my stomach will be uncomfortable!” Hermione whined.

“Life is full of disappointments,” stated the hippogriff, again in a stern voice. “Better get used to it.”

Hermione picked up the first sheet of paper and a black pen with unlimited ink to write her sentence over and over again. The hippogriff was keeping watch to make sure the arrogant bushy-haired girl didn’t slack off. Whenever Hermione did slack off, she felt something giving her arse a good swat as if to give her spankings until she resumed writing lines. She turned around and saw some actual worms who had their tails ready for more spankings if Hermione slacked off again. Now that the arrogant Gryffindor girl was getting properly punished for her actions, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature. Things were looking up for him for the first real time ever.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy strolling through different flats that was close to Diagon Alley. The reason was that Harry never returned to Privet Drive even though it was the start of the Christmas holidays in their sixth year. So the arrogant bushy-haired girl had been tasked by Albus Dumbledore to find Harry and tell him he ‘needed’ to return to his so-called family supposedly for his safety. Hermione knew that Dumbledore had a silver instrument that kept track of Harry’s location because of a tracking charm that was placed on him. Hermione stopped right outside apartment number nine and knocked on it thrice before awaiting a response. A moment later, the door opened to reveal a girl with shoulder-length caramel-blonde hair and brown eyes answered. Hermione knew the girl was Alicia Spinnet (a former Gryffindor student who graduated at the end of last year, alongside Angelina Johnson). Alicia glared at Hermione, knowing why she was right there.

“Harry needs to come with me!” barked Hermione. “Dumbledore won’t tolerate anybody who endangers his life.”

“How would you know Harry is here?” Alicia demanded, outraged that Harry likely had a tracking charm placed on him without his knowledge.

“That’s not your concern, Spinnet!” Hermione retorted.

“Then you’d better turn around and walk away!” Alicia insisted, pointing a finger down the corridor of the apartment building. “If you’re not going to be civil about this, then you have no business being here near my flat. I won’t let anybody ruin Harry’s Christmas holidays.”

“Fine, let’s get this over with.” Hermione replied in defeat, exasperation clearly in her voice.

Alicia reluctantly opened the door to let Hermione in, knowing that it wasn’t a good idea to attract unwanted attention from the other tenants living in the same apartment building. Hermione spotted Harry sitting on a sofa in the living room. Harry turned his attention to his former best female friend and sent a paralyzing glare in her direction.

“Alright, Granger,” Harry snarled, angry that his manipulators weren’t leaving him alone. “How in the world did you find me? I never told you nor the rest of Dumbledore’s goons where I was going for Christmas!”

“That’s none of your business, Harry!” Hermione snapped back, unaware that Alicia was trembling with rage.

“If it involves me, then I have a right to know!” Harry countered. “Otherwise, I want nothing to do with whatever the headmaster has planned for me. He didn’t even ask me if I wanted to do this Greater Good plan, he just forced me to do it. Even if I tried refusing, he would’ve just manipulated me into choosing yes. Dumbledore doesn’t take ‘no’ for an answer, and you’re the same way. You always want to have your way, that’s among the reasons why I’ve stopped associating myself with you, Dumbledore, and the three manipulative Weasleys. You also have a tendency to defend the wrong people whenever someone antagonizes me.”

“I was just doing the right thing, Harry.” Hermione replied.

“And thus, making it clear that you care more about my tormentors than me!” Harry shot back. “If you were really my friend, you would’ve backed me up everytime someone tried to get a rise out of me or whenever something bad happened to me. If you want danger to be dealt with, do it yourself instead of relying on me. I’m free to live my life however I want to, be grateful I’m not choosing the path of a criminal.”

“You do realize that you’re being selfish, Harry?!” stated Hermione.

“Looking after your health isn’t selfish,” Harry retorted. “Stop trying to guilt me into doing what the headmaster wants. It’s not my job to defeat the darkest wizard of the century. Now you’d better tell me how you found me, or else I’ll sue the trousers off of you for harassment.”

“Mighty strong words, Harry!” Hermione mock-complimented. Then she continued on in an angry voice, “But that’s privileged information, as it’s against the Greater Good otherwise. Professor Dumbledore knows what’s best for you, so you’d better come with me so I can help escort you to your familys’ house.”

“I’m not returning to the Dursleys!” Harry replied with outrage in his voice. “They’ve never been family to me, they like to beat or starve me in addition to overworking me. You don’t have any right to tell me how to live my life, so you might want to leave before you bite off more than you can chew, Granger.”

Her chocolate-brown eyes flashing with anger, Hermione began stomping towards Harry in a threatening manner. Harry immediately got up onto his feet and tried to whip his wand out. Before Hermione could approach Harry any further, the bushy-haired young lady felt the back of her jumper sweater getting yanked. Hermione gave a mild scream as she was flung back and into a wall behind her. The force of hitting the wall resulted in some pain flaring up in her back. Then Alicia stepped in front of Hermione, grabbed her by the front of her sweater, and yanked her forward until Hermione’s face was as close to her’s. Then Alicia gave Hermione a paralyzing glare and showed her gritting teeth.

“Never do anything like that again, Granger!” Alicia growled, making it sound as dangerous-sounding as she could. “Especially within my own flat, or I’ll be your worst nightmare come true. You’ve proven to be a fake friend to Harry many times, just like Ronald and Ginevra. Mrs. Weasley is just as bad, since the four of you are Dumbledore fanatics. Fred and George may be pranksters, but they have hearts since they treated Harry like a brother. Now, are you going to tell us how you found Harry despite him covering his tracks well?”

“It’s a secret, Spinnet!” Hermione sneered. “You can’t pry that kind of information out of me.”

“Then get out of my flat, Granger!” Alicia insisted. “As of now, you’re trespassing in here, now get out and never come back.”

All Hermione could do was nod her head, then Alicia opened the door and shoved Hermione out before slamming the door in her face. So Hermione walked down the corridor to leave and report her failure to Dumbledore. Hermione seethed when the pain in her back flared up, and now needed to see if Madam Pomfrey had any pain-killing potions available. Back in her flat, Alicia was taking some deep breaths as a means of relaxation. Then she walked towards Harry and sat down on the couch, gently tugging his shirt to encourage him to sit back down. When he did, she wrapped her arms around him in an embrace, with Harry slowly returning the hug.

“Granger is gone, Harry,” Alicia told him in a soothing voice. “She won’t be a bother anymore.”

“What if she tattles to Dumbledore?” asked Harry.

“Don’t worry about that, Harry,” Alicia replied in a soft voice. “Let’s just focus on our Christmas time. If Dumbledore shows up in front of my flat, I’ll be sure to let him have it.”

“What should we do to celebrate Granger’s downfall?” asked Harry.

“I can make some milkshakes,” suggested Alicia. “And I can teach you how to make them if you’d like.”

With a smile, Harry nodded his head in agreement. Then he and Alcia got up and headed to the kitchen. They decided on chocolate milkshakes this time, since they had chocolate on their minds. With Hermione finally dealt with, Harry was free from her nagging behaviour and hypocritical nature. For once, everything was working out in his favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching the corridors of Hogwarts trying to find Harry to convince him to forgive and trust his ‘friends’ despite the fact that they were manipulating him. It was the first Saturday of the 1996-1997 school year; and Hermione didn’t like that Harry continued ignoring her, Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny despite him confronting her and the two youngest Weasleys on the train for putting the headmaster’s wants over his needs. Then Harry told Hermione to quit badgering him and let him live the way he chooses. The bushy-haired girl finally found Harry sitting on a bench in front of the school’s entrance, and sitting next to him was Fleur Delacour (since she was easily recognized by her platinum-blonde hair and tall figure from a distance). Outraged that Harry was breaking Ginny’s heart and that Fleur was doing the same to Bill (or so, she thought), Hermione marched up to the two to confront them. Harry and Fleur turned their attention to the bushy-haired girl when they heard her footsteps, then they crossed their arms and glared at the arrogant female before them.

“Alright, Granger,” Harry began demanding, before his former best female friend could utter one word. “Is it really too hard for you to just leave me alone and let me live life how I want to?”

“Professor Dumbledore insists that you forgive and forget, Harry,” Hermione replied in a no-nonsense voice. “We need you to take the darkest wizard of the century out. It’s bad to be selfish, and Dumbledore doesn’t want that!”

“I don’t have to do that!” Harry retorted. “I never asked for the job, it was thrust upon me by extreme force. That prophecy Dumbledore told me was just a load of tripe, made by Professor Trelawney. It doesn’t take a genius to put two-and-two together considering that she falsely predicted my death every year since I started taking her class. That was why I dropped out of that class.”

“Harry even told me that you dropped out of that class because of the thought that Divination was too absurd,” Fleur told Hermione. “For someone who thinks of that woman to be a fraud, you sure are taking that so-called prophecy at face value. Harry’s destiny is whatever he makes it out to be. Neither you nor Dumbledore should be running his life on your terms.”

“You know, Bill won’t be happy about you going behind his back to cheat on him with Harry!” Hermione countered.

“Bill and I never got to date, Granger!” Fleur shot back. “Due to the fact that certain people in his family weren’t very welcoming.”

“What do you mean?” asked Hermione.

“You know exactly what I mean!” Fleur replied, anger clearly in her voice. “You and the female Weasleys didn’t roll out the welcome mat for me. All you did was treat me extremely spitefully while Ronald just stared at me with lust, which was why Bill got me away from the Burrow and back to his flat.”

“That was among the reasons I refused to have anything more to do with you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest children.” Harry told Hermione in an angry voice. “You refused to get me away from the Dursleys in spite of their abusive treatment towards me. You just assumed I was safer there than anywhere else, which is a load of tripe. When Bill and Fleur came to rescue me, it was like a dream come true because it was in the best interests that my relatives and I never see each other again. When we got back to Bill’s flat, we talked and Bill and Fleur told me what happened.”

“Before we went to rescue Harry,” Fleur revealed to a horror-stricken Hermione. “I told Bill that my thoughts kept returning to Harry, which had been going on since the third task of the Triwizard Tournament. When I told Harry about that, he revealed that he saved my life from Viktor Krum’s attack even though he was imperiused. But still, Harry saved my life and he had no selfish motives for doing that. He’s my chosen mate because he’s one-in-a-million, something that someone like me desires!”

“What about with your sister, Gabrielle?” asked Hermione.

“She’s too young to be in a relationship,” snapped Fleur. “It’s time you get what’s coming to you anyway, Granger.”

Hermione whipped her wand out with the intention to hex Fleur for ruining Ginny’s happily ever after, and even kept her focus on Fleur. Harry used the opportunity to cast ‘finite incantatum’ on his former female best friend to see if she had some kind of charm allowing her to be so book smart. That turned out not to be it, but Hermione began reverting to her original form in being obese. Harry and Fleur widened their eyes in shock when they realized that Hermione had been keeping up appearances with glamour charms.

“So all this time you’ve been gorging on sweets and unhealthy foods, Granger?!” Harry reprimanded. “And whenever I offered you a cauldron cake or something in the past, you claimed that your parents didn’t want you eating that because they were dentists. You even went on and on about how wrong lying is, and you’ve been doing that all along. This just makes your hypocrisy worse.”

Before Hermione could say any more, some passing students saw her and began laughing and pointing in her direction. Humiliated, Hermione turned around and jogged back inside while shedding tears (likely crocodile tears). Then Harry and Fleur got up and headed for the woods while holding hands. With Hermione finally receiving her comeuppance, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature. Luck was finally on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts with the intention of finding Harry so she could convince him to forgive and trust her, Ron, Ginny, Molly, and Dumbledore again. He had been ignoring their letters and avoiding their presence like they had the dragon pox. As the arrogant female Gryffindor continued her search, she started hearing the song Stayin’ Alive by the Bee Gees. Since it kept sounding like it was behind her, Hermione turned around (with the song pausing at the same time).

“Huh!” Hermione told herself. “That’s weird!”

The bushy-haired girl shrugged her shoulders and turned back around to continue her search, but the song resumed playing. The moment she turned around to look behind her again, the song paused. Hermione had a skeptical look on her face, wanting to know how the song was playing without anybody around (or so, it seemed). Hermione turned back around to keep looking for Harry, with the song resuming once more. Finally fed up, Hermione turned around to look behind her once more (with the song pausing for the third time). She whipped her wand out and cast a stupefy right behind her. When the spell reached Hermione’s ten-foot radius, something waved before the stupefy bounced back and hit the arrogant girl square in the chest. The force of that caused Hermione to fly back by ten-to-fifteen feet before landing on the stone floor with a thud.

“Ohhhhhhhh-Ohhhhhhhhh!” Hermione moaned in pain, too stunned to sit up.

There was some laughter and two pairs of footsteps approached the Granger girl. It was Harry Potter himself, and accompanying him was a girl with shoulder-length brunette hair in a high ponytail and sapphire-blue eyes. She was even wearing a purple short-sleeve t-shirt, a pair of navy-blue jeans, and black converse sneakers. Hermione knew the girl was Lisa Turpin, a Ravenclaw girl in the same year as her and Harry. Hermione had seen Lisa in the library with Padma and Sue on some occasions. Once the pain receded by 75% and she regained consciousness, Hermione got back onto her feet and glared at Harry and Lisa.

“What was all that about, Harry?” Hermione demanded. “And was that wavy thing meant to show that you and Turpin were under your invisibility cloak?”

The moment when the words ‘invisibility cloak’ escaped Hermione’s lips, she felt a mild jolt of pain that made her jump a little. Hermione glared at Harry and Lisa when she saw them smirking.

“That’s not funny, Harry!” snapped Hermione.

“You know what else isn’t funny?” Harry retorted. “Betraying me too many times while manipulating me into thinking that you were remorseful. You just proved how selfish and hypocritical you really are. When someone calls you out for your bad behaviour, you just act all offended while shedding crocodile tears. You also put Dumbledore’s wants over my needs and your lack of concern for my safety makes it worse.”

“You know I care a great deal about you, Harry!” Hermione asserted.

“What a lie!” Harry replied, rather furiously. “Your actions proved the opposite for years, so there’s no more point in you getting back into my good graces. It’s bad enough to have you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley and her two youngest children as manipulators, but the one thing that really angers me is a fake friend or mentor figure. Better to have open enemies than fake friends. The more you keep stalking me, the more tempted I am to…!”

“It’s not nice to make threats, Harry!” snapped Hermione, interrupting him in the process.

“And interrupting is rather rude, Granger!” Harry shot back.

“You should be ashamed for treating Harry like a tool, Granger!” Lisa began ripping the arrogant girl a new one. “It’s outrageous how you, Dumbledore, and those three Weasleys treat Harry like a pawn and even a bloody prize to be won. You’ve also proven yourself to be an ungrateful bitch to him considering he saved your life twice, once from that troll and the second from the basilisk.”

“Ron was the one who knocked the troll out!” Hermione replied in a rather huffy voice.

“And that was it, just one lousy spell,” Lisa shot back. “Harry also told me how he jumped onto the back of that troll’s neck and tried to take it on from there despite being no match for said creature. We all know about your insufferable know-it-all attitude, not to mention your superiority complex because of being the smartest witch since my house’s founder. You may be book smart, but you’re so bullheaded that it’s not even close to funny. When it comes to real life, you fail because you have no idea what to do. You’re street dumb, and there’s people who aren’t academically smart but still street smart. You refuse to acknowledge when you’re in the wrong, and you refuse to accept that books can be misleading. Now we’re done here, so quit harassing Harry and let him live life on his terms.”

“We must give second chances,” Hermione lectured Harry and Lisa, as if she were scolding her kids. “We can’t hold grudges since it’ll make you more and more bitter.”

“There’s a difference between forgiveness and trust,” Harry countered. “I may have forgiven you and my other manipulators, but that doesn’t mean I’ll trust you again. You five have blown it multiple times, and enough is enough.”

“People can change for the better, Harry,” Hermione replied. “I’ll prove to you right now if you’re still worried.”

Harry and Lisa rolled their eyes in exasperation, knowing that Hermione was stubborn when it came to her refusal to take ‘no’ for an answer. Nevertheless, they stayed silent so they could get their reluctant business with Hermione over with and out of the way. Hermione whipped her wand out and pointed it upward.

“I, Hermione Jean Granger,” Hermione began reciting. “Swear by my magic that I’m genuinely here to be Harry’s friend and be there for him through thick and thin, so mote it be!”

Hermione glowed in some kind of red light as she felt heavy thuds in her chest, much to Harry’s confusion and Lisa’s surprise. She knew that if a person lied while taking the magical oath they would glow up in red (since blue indicated that they were being truthful) while experiencing the heavy thuds as a sign that they forfeited their magic permanently. Hermione even clutched her chest in pain, seething in such at the same time. Hermione looked over at Harry and Lisa with a perplexed expression on her face.

“What… just… happened?!” asked Hermione.

“That was the moment you permanently forfeited your magic, Granger,” Lisa informed the now terror-stricken Gryffindor female. “When you lie under a magical oath, you glow in red light because blue indicates the truth. When you glow in the red light, the heavy thuds in your chest means that your magic is now bound. You’ve just rendered yourself a squib permanently.”

Hermione widened her eyes in shock, then she tried to use her wand to cast the patronus charm (foreseeably to no avail). She tried casting it four more times in false hopes that she could get her magic back. It looked like Hermione was beginning to experience a nervous breakdown, much to Harry and Lisa’s amusements because of the smirks on their faces.

“Wow!” said Harry in bewilderment. “I never would’ve thought that Granger would’ve been this foolish, considering that she crossed a point of no return.”

“She really proved that she’s not-so-smart to do that!” stated Lisa.

“What’s all this?” asked two voices unexpectedly.

Harry, Lisa, and Hermione turned their attention to the source of the voices and saw Professor Sprout (a squat-looking witch in a ratty hat, graying hair, and clothing covered in dirt; who was the school’s herbology teacher and the head of Hufflepuff House) and Flitwick (a very-short half-goblin half-human with brown hair, a brown moustache, silver thin-framed full-moon glasses, and brown eyes; who was the school’s charms teacher, choir teacher, and head of Ravenclaw House) doing their rounds in patrolling the castle, and they looked all confused as to what the commotion was about. Even though Hermione felt her life flashing before her eyes, she tried to act as confident as she could.

“Granger told Harry a blatant lie and used the magical oath before doing so,” Lisa informed her head of house and his colleague. “She claimed that she was going to turn over a new leaf, but she lied to Harry.”

“Is this true, Miss Granger?” asked Professors Sprout and Flitwick in stern voices, when they turned their attention to the terrified soon-to-be former Gryffindor girl.

“No point in lying about it, Granger,” Harry told her in a matter-of-fact voice. “You brought this on yourself.”

Hermione tried casting the patronus charm three more times, hoping for a faint bout of magic to leave her wand but nothing came up. Professors Sprout and Flitwick glared at Hermione while folding their arms across their chests.

“You’d better follow us to the headmaster’s office, Miss Granger,” the two professors before her instructed. “So you can explain to him what you got yourself into.”

Hermione reluctantly nodded her head in acknowledgement as she followed the two heads of houses over to Dumbledore’s office, now even more terrified as to what was going to happen to her in the foreseeable future. When they were by themselves, Harry placed his hands on Lisa’s waist just as she draped her arms over the back of his neck, then the teens planted a passionate kiss on their lips. After about sixty seconds, they pulled away for some air. Then Harry and Lisa walked down the corridor to find an empty classroom, with Harry putting an arm around her waist while Lisa put an arm around his. With Hermione finally getting what was coming to her, Harry was free from her hypocritical nature and tendency to nag. For once, things for the raven-haired Gryffindor were working out.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione apparated to outside the wards surrounding a house out in the country, having been tipped off by Dumbledore that Harry was only at the Dursleys briefly before disappearing (which was thanks to the headmaster’s silver instrument monitoring the tracking charm placed on Harry and the silver instrument monitoring the controversial blood wards around the Dursleys house, with Albus ignoring the blood wards’ strength almost entirely collapsing). Dumbledore ‘needed’ Harry to return to him, Hermione, Molly, and her two youngest children so he could fulfill the Greater Good. The house was a decent-sized one-story house, with the house being surrounded by a stone fence (other than the front door and porch). Hermione was grateful for the warming charms in place because it was the Christmas holidays and naturally it was cold outside. Once she was ready, Hermione approached the front door and knocked on it. That resulted in a dog barking, much to the arrogant girl’s confusion.

“Who is it?” Harry’s voice asked.

“It’s Hermione Granger, Harry,” Hermione replied towards the door, thinking he was behind the door. “I’d like to speak with you about your recklessness.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I can’t come to the door right now!” ‘Harry’ shot back. “I’m afraid that I’m occupied during the holidays, and it won’t do any good to deal with my manipulators during this time.”

“Oh stuff it, Harry!” snapped Hermione. “Get your arse out here, so we can settle this ordeal!”

“You can always talk to me in person,” ‘Harry’ went on. “Since I’m not taking any letters by owl post at this time.”

“I’m not leaving until you come out here and get this dispute settled,” said Hermione. “Now come on out and stop hiding in the shadows.”

“Have a nice day!” ‘Harry’ concluded.

“You’re already in big trouble, Harry,” Hermione snapped again. “Now you’d better get your bloody arse down here. Professor Dumbledore and Mrs. Weasley aren’t very happy with you for disobeying orders, Ron is angry at you for refusing to come back and be his best mate again, while Ginny is distraught that you keep ignoring her and won’t be her boyfriend. We can do this the easy way or the hard way.”

Even with warming charms in place within her clothes, Hermione could feel herself shivering a little because of the cold weather (as the charms could only do so much at a time), so she walked away from the door to pace around in wide-open space for a few minutes. Losing her patience, Hermione went up to the door again and banged on it very fast with both fists with a growl, causing the same dog to bark from somewhere inside the house.

“Who is it?” ’Harry’ asked again.

“You know bloody fucking well who this is, Harry!” Hermione growled. “Now enough of these games and get out here right bloody now!”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I can’t come to the door right now.” ‘Harry’ replied. “ I’m afraid that I’m occupied during the holidays, and it won’t do any good to deal with my manipulators at this time.”

“JUST GET OUT HERE, HARRY!!” Hermione shouted. “I’M LOSING MY FUCKING PATIENCE FOR THIS DAMN GAME!”

“You can always talk to me in person,” ‘Harry’ continued. “Since I’m not taking any letters by owl post at this time.”

“DON’T MAKE ME COME INSIDE, HARRY!” Hermione shouted again. “NOW GET OUT HERE, I’M NOT GOING TO CALL YOU OUT HERE AGAIN!”

“Have a nice day!” ‘Harry’ concluded again.

Grumbling under her breath, Hermione walked around the left side of the house towards the stone fence and climbed it some to peek over. After checking the coast was clear, Hermione climbed over the fence and into the backyard. The impact of the bottom of her shoes hitting the ground caused a dog inside to bark again, resulting in Hermione stopping in her tracks until the barking stopped. Seeing that there was what she thought was a pile of mud, Hermione carefully walked around it and towards a window. Hermione took her coat off (revealing a red long-sleeve polo shirt complete with a pair of black jeans and black shoes) and hung it from a tree branch because she didn’t want to risk getting it dirty as it was her favourite coat before scaling the wall and peeking in through the living room window to try and spot Harry. Some barking and a little growling was heard, but the window had blinds open partially and that made it hard for the bushy-haired girl to tell what kind of dog was inside.

“Where the heck is Harry?” Hermione whispered to herself, as she kept trying to find him while peeking through the spaces between the blinds.

After her attempts to spot Harry proved futile, Hermione started climbing down the wall and back onto solid ground while trying to avoid stepping into the substance she believed was mud. However, she miscalculated her balance when both of her feet hit the ground within centimetres apart. That caused the arrogant Gryffindor girl to fall over backwards and into the ‘mud.’ Hermione groaned in disgust, especially when a scent-purification charm ended. That was when Hermione got a good whiff of the bad smell and she realized that she had fallen backwards into a huge pile of dog excrement.

“Ugh!” Hermione cried, her nose scrunching up because of how awful the smell was. “What the hell, Harry?!”

The arrogant female Gryffindor pulled herself up and onto her feet and got a good look at her backside. It was enough for her to grit her teeth in anger at how dirty and smelly it was. Hermione grumbled when she also saw how much dog excrement was covering that part of the backyard, leading her to decide that Harry just wasn’t good at house-training a dog and neglecting to clean up after him or her. The smell was bad enough for Hermione to throw up. She managed to make it five or six steps before she slipped, this time falling forward.

“Wah!” Hermione cried out, as she flailed her arms while failing forward.

She face-planted in the dog excrement, resulting in her screaming in disgust (knowing that she got herself dirtier). If it was mud, then the arrogant female wouldn’t have been so disgusted. Considering it was the waste product of a dog’s digestive system she was now covered in, her disgust had been amplified because it was going to take her a bit more time for her to get cleaned up (assuming she could find an outdoor shower or something). Despite how dirty and smelly she was, Hermione managed to get back up onto her feet while spitting the excrement out of her mouth due to neglecting to close it before the face-plant. She also didn’t dare to wipe away the excrement covering her face, nor did she open her eyes for fear of making it worse. So Hermione tried continuing on with her eyes closed, only to step into what felt like a swimming pool full of the dogs’ fecal matter.

“WAH!” Hermione cried once more, as she felt herself plunging into the fecal-filled pool.

What was worse for her that it was diarrhea because of it being more liquidy than mushy. Again, Hermione neglected to close her mouth before she felt herself plunging below the surface. When she finally surfaced, she had to spit the waste product out because of it naturally tasting so awful that she threw up again. Now she was even dirtier, and she swam blindly because she couldn’t bear to open her eyes and risk the excrement getting into her eyes. As she tried swimming towards the edge, something began happening because of random voices.

“Granger swims in diarrhea!” random voices taunted, followed by howls of laughter. “Which is stinky!”

Hermione groaned in frustration when she heard that, especially when she didn’t see anybody in the house or in the backyard when she hopped the stone fence. When she felt the edge of the pool, Hermione pulled herself out of the diarrhea-filled pool. Hermione groaned in disgust when the brown smelly water dripped off of her and onto the side of the pool. With her eyes continuing to stay closed, Hermione crawled away and tried feeling for something that could be a garden hose while using her hands to test the ground before her so she wouldn’t bump into a wall or anything along the lines. She finally found the knob for the outdoor hose with her hands, so she turned it slowly and heard the sound of water rushing. She felt around for the actual hose and when she found it, she picked it up and aimed it at herself.

“GAH!” exclaimed Hermione when the cold water sprayed onto her face and dribbled down herself.

It was enough for her to shiver because the cold water combined with the cold December winter weather made it worse. Hermione kept spraying the water all over herself to rid herself of the dog excrement as much as she could. It didn’t get rid of the smell, but she managed to rinse away the excrement and she turned the hose off. Hermione continued shivering with her teeth chattering because of the cold from her soaking wet clothes that were still smelly and the cold December weather. Hermione spotted something of an outdoor shower closeby.

“Thank you, Merlin!” Hermione told herself with relief in her voice, as she strolled over to the outdoor shower.

It was somewhat smaller than an indoor shower because it was only big enough for a dog. Hermione sat down underneath the overhead nozzle and turned it on, showering her with cold water. After adjusting the water temperature to one-hundred degrees, Hermione sat underneath the nozzle and continued spraying hot water over herself for a good five minutes or so, then she picked up some dog shampoo that had an unlimited supply rune in place because of the symbol on the back of it. Even though dog shampoo wasn’t ideal for a person, it was the only option Hermione had. The arrogant girl began squirting as much shampoo as she could in hopes that it would be enough for her to wash away the fecal germs. When she felt she squirted enough shampoo, she put it back where it was found and then began slathering it all over herself good and hard. Then Hermione stepped back underneath the nozzle for like ten minutes or so to better ensure that the germs would wash away. Once she was done, Hermione turned off the nozzle and whipped her wand out to cast the drying charm on herself.

“Thank goodness that’s over with!” Hermione remarked to herself.

However, she had no idea that her punishment was far from over. Upon spotting a big dog door built within the back door, Hermione walked up to it and pushed it open and came across a kitchen with an island counter in the middle.

“Harry, come out here and talk to me!” Hermione called out.

Her response was a dog growling and stepping into plain view from the shadows of the island counter was a cane corso. It faced Hermione and bared it’s teeth at the arrogant girl threateningly as it continued growling. Hermione grinned at the dog, but it kept it’s teeth showing.

“Hi, doggy!” Hermione greeted the dog in a sweet-sounding voice.

The dog didn’t relent, as it kept showing it’s teeth to Hermione to let her know it continued viewing her as a threat. It started barking at her while slowly approaching her. Hermione felt her heart thumping in fright, but she tried to act all brave with mixed results.

“Stay boy, stay!” ordered Hermione.

The dog responded by barking ferociously, resulting in Hermione backing away and turning around to run away. But the dog was in hot pursuit of the arrogant Gryffindor’s trail, ignoring Hermione’s commands to stay put as she ran around in random directions. Hermione eventually stumbled over her feet, allowing the dog to catch up and bite her in the rear when she tried getting back on her feet.

“YEEEEOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!” Hermione cried out in pain.

She tried getting back on her feet again, but the weight of the dog prevented that (especially when it refused to let go). The dog was growling as it kept a hold of Hermione’s arse in it’s mouth. Desperate, Hermione spotted a nearby stick and threw it into the trees to try distracting the dog. But the dog was more interested in teaching the arrogant girl a lesson because it still kept a hold of her arse in spite of Hermione complaining how much it was hurting. When the dog finally let go, Hermione made a mad dash for the gate connected to the fence to the house’s right. But the gate was padlocked and the arrogant girl whipped her wand out to cast the unlocking charm, only to fall short because it stayed locked and it made Hermione realize that it was charmed to be immune to magical unlocking (in other words, the unlocking needed to be done manually). Spotting a welcome doormat by the gate, Hermione bent down to lift it up and check for a key. But all of a sudden…

RIP!

Hermione gasped in horror as her jaw dropped open and her eyes widened. She stood straight up and looked behind her, and saw that the seat of her trousers had torn wide open and exposed her pair of orange panties. Despite her face turning bright-red in embarrassment, Hermione bent down again to see if there was a key under the welcome mat. There wasn’t one and Hermione found herself forced to climb over the fence again even if she was at the side of the house that seemed to belong to Harry. Once Hermione made it back onto solid ground, she checked her surroundings to see if the coast was still clear. Then she heard the sound of someone approaching and went to hide behind the trees nearby (unaware that one of the belt loops on her jeans was caught on a branch). It was Harry and he was accompanied by Tonks, causing Hermione to widen her eyes in shock and concealed anger (the anger because, to her, Harry was taking the risk of breaking Ginny’s heart).

“If someone is still here trespassing,” Harry began asking Tonks. “What shall we do to catch the intruder, Tonks?”

“We’ll go in through the back door,” said Tonks. “Since intruders generally stay away from the front door and use some other escape route.”

With that in mind, Harry and Tonks approached the gate to the backyard, unaware that Hermione’s hiding spot was close by. In a panic to slip away undetected, Hermione tried tiptoeing away at a semi-fast pace. The belt loop on her jeans that was caught on the branch tugged to the point of ripping Hermione’s jeans to the point of making them fall to her ankles and expose her orange panties even more. The ripping attracted attention from Harry and Tonks, so they followed the source and came across Hermione (who was now looking even more frightened). Harry and Tonks glared at Hermione as they folded their arms across their chests, with Tonks’ chestnut-brown hair turning red to make her anger towards Hermione very clear.

“What is your business here, Granger?” asked Harry in a no-nonsense voice.

“To take you back to Privet Drive or to the Burrow!” snapped Hermione.

“That won’t happen, Granger,” Harry retorted. “You and the rest of my manipulators have used me as a pawn one too many times and I’ve had enough. If you and the rest of my manipulators force me to go back to the Dursleys, I’ll make sure your parents find out about what you’ve been getting yourself into. Get my drift?”

“You… You can’t do… do th-that, Harry!” exclaimed Hermione, her chocolate-brown eyes widening in fear. “Th-They’ll pull me out of Hogwarts and maybe forbid me from returning to our world!”

“Life isn’t always fair, Granger!” said Harry coldly. “You told me that at the start of the year after I confronted you, Ronald, and Ginevra for putting the headmaster’s wants over my needs. You willingly did that just to keep your prefect privileges, same with Ronald. You also never talked to Ginevra about her stalker-with-a-crush behaviour like you said you would, which is a broken promise. Like I said, I confronted the three of you for stabbing me in the back numerous times, and you just told me that life isn’t always fair and to get used to it.”

“And your mishap earlier was done to throw your words to Harry back in your face!” Tonks revealed in a delighted voice, a smirk on her face as her hair turned bubblegum-pink. “Since you’re so stubborn you refuse to learn a lesson, so Harry and I took that up a notch.”

“That was so disgusting, Tonks!” cried Hermione in a shrill-like voice. “It made me throw up twice and I had to take several showers to get rid of the dog shit, germs, and smell. And swimming in that diarrhea made it worse. If I get sick from that, there’s gonna be hell for you and Harry to pay.”

“So you’re going with the whole ‘never my fault’ mentality?!” Tonks replied incredulously, her hair turning red again. Then she continued in an angry voice while pointing a finger in the opposite direction of the house, “That just makes you even more pathetic and cowardly, Granger. Blaming me and Harry for putting dog excrement where it was won’t do you any good. You refuse to acknowledge that it was your decision to climb the fence and into the backyard of someone else’s property. I know you would hate it to see an intruder in your house. Now you’d better turn around and walk away. Never set foot here again or Harry and I will make your time even worse. Report your failure to the ole goat and his minions before we’re tempted to have you arrested and dragged into a ministry holding cell.”

Hermione had no choice but to do as instructed, but it didn’t stop her from shedding tears. Harry and Tonks rolled their eyes in exasperation because they knew Hermione was likely shedding crocodile tears. Once she was outside of the wards, Hermione apparated to outside the wards surrounding the Burrow. She walked up to the door and knocked while trying to keep her torn jeans on over her panties. Molly let her in when she saw it was Hermione. The bushy-haired girl explained everything to the order and headed up to one of the guest rooms where she was staying to grab a cleaner set of clothes and shower… again, in another attempt to wash away any more fecal germs that may be still lingering. Back at the house, Harry and Tonks were already back inside and checked the swimming pool, which (and it’s surrounding area) was clean as if nothing was there. Harry and Tonks smirked since the dog poop surrounding the pool that was filled with dog diarrhea was one of the security measures to ward off intruders. The cane corso came in as he wagged his nub of a tail.

“Hey, Buster!” Tonks greeted the dog in a cooing voice, as she gave him belly rubs affectionately. “Did you teach that Granger girl a good lesson?”

Buster barked happily as a means of answering the question. Harry also gave Buster some head rubs with affection. It was about three hours later when Hermione (despite having showered again) began feeling sick, so she turned in early to sleep it off. It was a quarter after 1:00 AM the next morning when Hermione felt so nauseous that she had to crawl to the bathroom and towards the loo. She quickly threw up in the loo, but it didn’t make the painful cramps recede, not even a little. The commotion eventually woke the Weasleys up and they saw that Hermione was violently ill, so Arthur had no choice but to summon a team of mediwizards to escort the bushy-haired girl to St. Mungo’s Hospital. While Ron and the female Weasleys were concerned for Hermione, Arthur was indifferent because he was there when Hermione explained what happened to her at Tonks’ house, and thus the Weasley patriarch didn’t approve of what Hermione did because he shook his head in exasperation. Nevertheless, he didn’t get onto her for it as he felt that her illness was punishment enough.

“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” Hermione moaned as she felt her face and eyelids radiated heat, forcing her to keep her eyes closed.

As soon as she was on the stretcher, Hermione was taken away and over to St. Mungo’s. She was admitted into room seven, where the healers began running some tests through diagnostic charms. Hermione was diagnosed with E. Coli after a couple hours of testing, and was admitted for the remainder of the holidays while given her first vial of pepperup potion to stay hydrated and a vial of illness-fighting potions. Hermione was so sick that she couldn’t get up into a sitting position, nor could she really open her eyes much. She continued moaning because of her stomach cramping so painfully and her body aching from the feeling that two tons of brick had been added. Now that karma struck Hermione big time, Harry was free from her nagging and hypocritical natures and could be with someone who genuinely cared about him. Everything was beginning to work out in his favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts trying to find Harry so she could convince him to forgive his manipulators (herself included) and go down the path Professor Dumbledore chose for him long ago. It was already around a month into the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione didn’t like that Harry refused to return to the people who manipulated him, and was mad at him for skedaddling from Privet Drive (the latter of which disappointed the headmaster). Upon strolling near the third-floor corridor on the right hand side, Hermione heard what sounded like someone practicing martial arts or something. So the nosy Gryffindor female followed the source of the sounds to investigate. It was coming from an empty classroom within the corridor that held Fluffy five years earlier. Hermione peeked in through the open door and saw that Harry was there practicing what looked like boxing, and accompanying him was a girl who had a brown pixie haircut.

‘Aww, hell no!’ thought Hermione as soon as she recognized the girl.

It was Millicent Bulstrode who was practicing boxing with Harry, and she was in the same year as both Gryffindors. Millicent was bulky in muscle and had developed into a beautiful muscular woman, which was alot different from her appearance when they first started Hogwarts. Harry was wearing a gray sleeveless t-shirt, gray knee-length shorts, and black trainers; while Millicent was wearing a blue short-sleeve t-shirt, black spandex shorts, and white trainers. Hermione tiptoed her way inside the classroom to confront Harry and Millicent, only for the latter two to sense an unwanted presence. So Harry and Millicent turned their attention to Hermione and crossed their arms while glaring at her.

“I know why you’re here, Granger!” snapped Harry. “Quit trying to run my life on the ole goat’s terms, it’s my life and not his. I didn’t ask to play the bloody hero, Dumbledore thrust it upon me and kept trying to shove it down my throat.”

“You do realize that you’re being selfish, Harry?!” Hermione chastised him. “We all need you to take He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named down once and for all.”

“I’ve got a better idea,” Harry replied, anger clearly in his voice. “Tell the headmaster to get up off his arse and do it himself. He’s been piling alot of emotional baggage on my shoulders. Instead of trying to find a way to solve it, he just piles more and more on top. I’ve gotten to the point where I can’t take it anymore. You and the other idiots need to stop relying on me to solve all of the problems. Nobody has any right to tell me how to live my life, be grateful I’m not choosing the path of a criminal.”

“You really ought to be ashamed of yourself for stabbing Harry in the back countless times, Granger!” Millicent scolded the arrogant female Gryffindor. “He has saved your life twice, such as the troll incident and the Chamber of Secrets disaster since you were a victim, of all people. Does going behind Harry’s back to report his every move to either Dumbledore or McGonagall really make you a good friend to Harry? If you think so, then you’re clearly delusional, not to mention that you’re a snitch as well.”

“What?! I’m not a snitch!” exclaimed Hermione.

“Yes, you are!” Harry replied, sounding even more furious. “The firebolt incident back on Christmas Day of our third year is a clear example. You went behind my back and informed McGonagall about the firebolt and that your suspicions pointed the sender to be from Sirius. You never once considered that I was planning to have it checked, but you treated me like a five-year-old and went with your superiority complex. Plus, it proved that you didn’t trust me at all. If you were genuinely my friend, you would’ve talked to me about your concerns first.”

“I was right to report it to McGonagall, Harry!” snapped Hermione.

“No, you weren’t!” Harry shot back. “You also never cared that I didn’t trust McGonagall because she always dismissed my suspicions about danger lurking around the corner. Even when I was proven right, she never apologized to me and never tried to make it up to me, and you’ve been doing the same to me. Plus, whenever someone like Snape or Malfoy, or even the two youngest Weasleys antagonized me in some way, you always defended the wrong people while showing me no sympathy. That’s why I won’t return to you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley and her two youngest children, and heck even I won’t go to McGonagall for any more problems. Now turn around and leave me and Millie alone before you bite off more than you can chew. Millie and I would like to get back to practicing our boxing skills.”

“Yes, Granger,” Millie snapped. “We don’t appreciate a nosy person like you sticking their nose where it shouldn’t be. Regarding the firebolt incident, a real friend would have talked to Harry first. But as mentioned, you treated him like a toddler and went behind his back to report the firebolt to McGonagall. You never wanted to acknowledge that Harry was planning to get the firebolt checked for jinxes, you just assumed he was going to be stupid and reckless. It was tattling because it was something you could’ve helped handle on your own.”

Hermione felt an eyelid twitching as her chocolate-brown eyes flashed with anger, even more furious with Harry for refusing to return to the people who had the nerve to call themselves his friend. Rather than turning around and leaving Harry and Millie alone, Hermione marched toward Millie and punched her in the stomach. That proved to be a bad idea because Millie retaliated by grabbing Hermione by the back of her shirt and putting her in a headlock, with Millie then proceeding to give Hermione noogies with everything she had. It didn’t take Hermione long to start seething in pain because the noogies were very harsh and relentless. Harry whipped his wand out, aimed it at Hermione’s left hamstrings and cast a tickle charm before doing the same for her right one. It resulted in Hermione kicking her feet out because of the tickle feeling, but that made Millie’s noogies much much more harsh and painful. Then Millie put Hermione over the knee and gave her several spankings, causing the arrogant female to cry out in pain. When Millie finally let her go, Hermione massaged her hamstrings to get rid of the tickling while crying out in pain.

“That hurt, you bitch!” Hermione sobbed, shedding crocodile tears.

“Next time, stay out of other peoples’ business, Granger,” snapped Millie. “You wouldn’t like it if you were on the receiving end of that. Now get lost before you make this worse!”

Hermione had no choice but to leave, and she did just that while putting a hand on her head while seething in pain because of how painful the noogies were. Once the arrogant female Gryffindor was gone, Harry and Millie went back to practicing their boxing skills. They weren’t bothered by the fact that Hermione was likely going to tattle on them for taking matters into their own hands, since Harry and Millie stood up to a bully. For once, things were looking up.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, as she was trying to find Harry so she could ‘talk some sense’ into him for supposedly abandoning her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children. According to Dumbledore, it was mandatory that Harry forgive and trust the five again, even though Harry wasn’t going to have any of it. After her efforts of finding Harry in the castle proved to be fruitless, Hermione headed outside and over towards the woods (since she knew Harry may be there because it was the second weekend into the 1996-1997 school year, and it was a good idea to enjoy the nice weather as much as possible before it got cold). Hermione spotted Harry out in the woods, and he was sitting on a bench with a brown-haired girl (who had familiar facial features). Hermione strolled over to Harry and the familiar girl. Harry and the girl turned and faced Hermione with crossed arms and glares when they spotted their arrogant housemate approaching them.

“I’m not going to trust you, Dumbledore, nor the three Weasleys again, Granger!” Harry told her in a firm voice. “You’ve betrayed me too many times and I’m not going to be a doormat.”

“You need to come back to us, Harry,” Hermione asserted. “It’s your destiny to take you-know-who down. Professor Dumbledore made it clear to you, we can’t keep reminding you to get back on track.”

“Then don’t!” Harry countered. “My life is whatever I want to make it, not what anybody else wants. You should be glad that I’m not choosing the path of a criminal. Now be gone with you, Dumbledore doesn’t have any right to dictate my life for me.”

“Shame on you for helping Dumbledore and those three Weasleys in running Harry’s life on the headmaster’s terms!” the familiar girl read Hermione the riot act. “That just proves that you’re not as smart as you think. You continue to worship authority blindly despite Dumbledore and Snape being notable examples of authority figures who don’t deserve the positions. McGonagall also counts because she always dismissed Harry’s suspicions while she takes action when you bring up something whether or not it’s a blatant lie.”

“You’d better shut your mouth, Katie!” snapped Hermione. “This is between me and Harry, so quit sticking your nose where it shouldn’t be.”

“That’s coming from the one who does just that in matters regarding Harry!” the girl retorted. “I’m Katie’s sister, Karley, the same year as your insane best friend, Ginevra. We’ve been in the same house for several years, Granger, how can you just assume that I’m Katie just because I look like her? Have you gone blind to just assume that?”

“Granger going blind?!” Harry replied in surprise. “That’s a new one!”

“Harry, don’t listen to Katie’s sister,” Hermione ordered. “She obviously doesn’t know what she’s talking about. My vision is fine.”

“Are you sure about that, Granger?” asked Karley.

“Yes, I am!” snapped Hermione.

“There’s only one way to find out!” stated Karley. When she was twenty feet from Hermione, she held up three fingers and asked, “How many fingers am I holding up?”

“Uh, two?” Hermione replied in confusion.

She could tell that her vision was blurry and tried squinting to see if Karley was holding up two or three fingers. Harry and Karley widened their eyes when they saw that, indeed, Hermione was having trouble trying to decipher how many fingers the younger Bell girl was holding up. As a matter of fact, Hermione couldn’t see Harry clearly at all (she was only able to tell it was Harry because of his untidy black hair being too recognizable to miss). However, Hermione didn’t want to acknowledge that she was nearsighted, but neither Harry nor Karley were going to be dissuaded from the situation.

“Wow!” said Karley in a surprised voice, her blue eyes widened to show it. “I never would’ve imagined that Granger would need glasses.”

“Shall we escort you to the hospital wing, so Madam Pomfrey can give you an eye exam?” Harry offered.

“NO!” shouted Hermione.

Harry and Karley ignored that and started escorting Hermione to the hospital wing, as it gave Harry the chance to treat Hermione like a five-year-old like she’d done to him many times before. Along the way, the three crossed paths with Karley’s sister and Katie had a confused expression on her face as if to silently ask what was going on.

“Seems like Granger needs glasses, Katie,” Karley informed her sister. “She couldn’t even tell how many fingers I held up moments earlier.”

“Karley and I can have Madam Pomfrey inform our mother, Kallie, of your misfortune,” Katie told the bushy-haired girl (who widened her eyes in sheer horror). “She works as a magical optician at St. Mungo’s and she’d be happy to help you out.”

“I don’t need any help!” growled Hermione. “I can go to the hospital wing on my own.”

Harry and the Bell ladies ignored Hermione’s protest and continued escorting her to the hospital wing. Hermione could tell that she now understood what it felt like to be treated like a five-year-old who needed constant watching. Upon making it to the hospital wing, Harry and the Bell girls explained to the nurse about Hermione being nearsighted and asking her to call Katie and Karley’s mother, Kallie, to give Hermione an eye exam. So Madam Pomfrey took Hermione in and over to a waiting room so she could wait for Kallie to arrive.

Then Harry and the Bell girls left the hospital wing, where Harry and Karley headed back outside while Katie parted ways with them to head for the library and study for her NEWT exams. Harry and Karley headed over to Harry’s favourite part of the Black Lake, a shoreline that had a tree stump and was impossible to see from the castle because of the trees blocking the view. When they sat down on the tree stump, Harry placed his hands on Karley’s waist while she draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck, then the teens shared a passionate kiss on the lips for a full minute or so before pulling away for some air (albeit, while smiling in euphoria).

“That was a wonderful kiss, Harry!” Karley praised him.

“You kiss just as wonderfully, Karley!” Harry replied with equal praise.

Then the teens began staring out across the Black Lake while holding hands. Meanwhile, Hermione was getting her eye exam and as Kallie’s daughters suspected, Hermione was proven to be nearsighted because she couldn’t read the letters on the 20/50 line. Then she was fitted with a pair of black rectangular thin-frame glasses. Hermione gave a half-hearted thanks to Kallie (who was a spitting image of her daughters) and once the arrogant Gryffindor female left the hospital wing, she stomped over to a nearby classroom and locked it with advanced locking charms and privacy charms to ensure maximum privacy. Once she felt she was secured enough so that none of her peers would sneak in, Hermione started throwing a tantrum over having gotten glasses. But at least Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature, and could be with friends who genuinely cared about him. For once in his life, everything in Harry’s favour was starting to work out.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just walked out of one of the fireplaces used for the floo network and into the Leaky Cauldron, then she walked outside into London. It was the Christmas holidays of the sixth year, and the reason Hermione headed out into London was to find Harry after getting the tip-off from Professor Dumbledore that the raven-haired young man left the Dursleys despite explicit instructions not to leave the ‘safety’ of his own ‘home.’ So Hermione went out into London after being told that Dumbledore’s tracking instrument revealed that Harry was in London. After searching for almost fifteen minutes, Hermione finally spotted Harry (since his untidy black hair was nearly impossible to miss) walking out of a movie theater with a tall woman who had light-brown skin, brown eyes, and a brown afro. The young woman was wearing a black coat, navy-blue jeans, and black shoes. Harry was also wearing a black coat, but also black jeans, and gray trainers.

“What the hell is Harry doing in London, out in the open?” Hermione whispered to herself.

So she began walking up to Harry and the unidentified woman, since they were heading towards a bus stop. Hermione kept her distance and stayed out of sight from the two to ensure that Harry wouldn’t get the feeling that he was being followed. Hermione almost had Ron and Ginny tagging along, but they felt it was better to get a comfortable bed set up for Harry when he was allowed to spend Christmas Day at the Weasley’s house called the Burrow, while Ginny would use the opportunity to tell Harry that having him ‘rescued’ from Durzkaban was her idea in hopes that the Boy-Who-Lived would finally return her affections. Furthermore, Molly and Albus mentioned that they would be reading Mundungus Fletcher the riot act for neglecting his guard duties because it was his turn to keep an eye on the Dursleys’ house. Hermione waited until Harry and his female companion climbed on the double-decker bus before Hermione got on and paid for the fare. Harry and the unidentified woman accompanying him headed upstairs, so Hermione stayed on the ground level just so he wouldn’t spot her. After finding a seat by the window and sitting down, Hermione pulled out a newspaper that she picked up along the way and opened it to read it.

‘This should further ensure that Harry doesn’t realize he’s being followed,’ thought Hermione. ‘We can’t have him scared off and endangering everybody in our world.’

It was a good thing for Hermione that she didn’t voice her thoughts out loud because a random black-haired woman with dark skin, white thick-framed glasses and dressed in a brown outfit took the seat next to her. Hermione would look up from time to time just so she wouldn’t miss the moment when she’d spot Harry and his female companion to the point of being left behind. But looking up from the newspaper didn’t go unnoticed by the woman occupying the seat close to the aisle.

“Everything alright, Miss?” asked the woman.

“Oh, yeah!” Hermione replied, sounding slightly nervous due to concerns that the woman sitting next to her might get suspicious. “Just keeping my wits up to make sure that I’m not being followed by creepy people.”

Then Hermione went back to reading the newspaper to try and pass the time. She would still look up from the newspaper to make sure that when she saw Harry and his female companion (who was yet to be identified) that it would be the cue for her to get off and follow them to wherever. After four more stops, Hermione heard two sounds of footsteps climbing down the stairs, so she looked up without turning her head around and saw Harry and his unidentified companion walking towards the front to get off the bus. Hermione quickly folded up her newspaper and began heading towards the front to get off and keep following Harry and his companion while making sure to keep her distance just so she wouldn’t give off the vibe that she was following two people. Hermione didn’t know that the woman who was sitting next to her was getting suspicious. But the woman stayed on the bus to get off ‘somewhere else.’

‘Where are Harry and his date going?’ Hermione mused, as she kept following them from a distance.

This was one of the downsides to following someone around, not knowing exactly where their destination was going to be. She couldn’t just go up and ask Harry where he was planning to go because that would’ve been a dead giveaway. After walking for a few more minutes, Hermione saw Harry and his friend spotting a pizza joint and heading in that direction (much to the arrogant girl’s relief). To avoid suspicions, Hermione kept her head down and eyes on the ground. Unfortunately, that moment for that tactic was ill-timed because Hermione didn’t realize that Harry’s female companion stepped on one of her shoelaces by accident and pulled it out with her other foot. Just as Harry’s female companion bent down to re-tie her shoe, Hermione walked into her and made the young woman jump in surprise. Harry saw Hermione and flashed her a paralyzing glare while his unidentified friend finished tying her shoe back. Then she stood back up and looked at Hermione with distaste (especially when Hermione didn’t bother apologizing for walking into her).

“So you’ve been following me all this time, Granger?!” snapped Harry. “Is it too much to ask that I live my life on my terms instead of having run it for me as if I’m a five-year-old?”

“Harry, you’re needed to save our world,” Hermione asserted. “You were told about your destiny months ago, you can’t escape it.”

“My destiny is whatever I make it,” Harry reminded. “How many times do I have to make that clear?”

“You do realize that you’re being selfish, Harry!” Hermione chided.

“Being too selfless is just as bad as being too selfish, Granger,” Harry retorted. “If I keep saving our world, I’m gonna go crazy because most of them are ungrateful pricks. You, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest kids are the worst of the bunch because you’ve been using me as a pawn and I’ve had enough performing those heroic deeds and getting next to nothing in return. Fake friends are worse than open enemies, so do me a favour and quit sticking your nose where it shouldn’t be!”

“And the fact that you never apologized for bumping into me won’t win you any points, Miss Granger,” the young woman ripped her a new one. “Didn’t anybody ever teach you that first impressions can matter?”

“Obviously!” Hermione retorted. Then she rudely asked, “And who are you?”

“Ebony Cole,” the woman introduced herself, her voice sounding irritated. “And next time, you need to be polite about this! You’re continuing to give off a bad first impression.”

“If you’ll excuse us, Granger,” said Harry. “Ebony and I would like to get some lunch. You’d better leave before you get yourself in too deep.”

“What’s your story in knowing Harry?” Hermione demanded from Ebony.

“I work at a cafe called Treats Cafe,” stated Ebony. “I’ve seen Harry come by several times because I work as a waitress there. Harry’s relatives live not too far from the cafe. He even complained some about how you and his other fake friends were more concerned about listening to a senile old man than your so-called friendship with him. I was patient in waiting since I’ve seen my fair share of people his age feeling unwanted.”

“Harry, you’re not supposed to be telling random muggles about magic!” Hermione whispered to him, rather frantically.

“Hey, it’s not like I’m telling the world!” Harry replied.

“You’re still taking the risk in breaching the Statue,” Hermione nagged. “And dating a muggle is a major no-no. You’re supposed to be dating Ginny, she’s your soulmate after all.”

“Once again, you’re being hypocritical, Granger!” Harry pointed out. “Your parents are muggles, and yet you’re ironically being pro-pureblood, and demanding that I get together with a pure-blood girl makes that clear. Ginny will never get me because she’s a spoiled brat, not just the ultimate Boy-Who-Lived fangirl.”

“Ginny got over that,” Hermione defended. “You know she did because she’s been a good girl for you.”

“Keywords: for you!” Harry replied. “What that really means is that she only behaved like an angel in my presence. Fred and George have told me what kind of person their sister really is when I’m not around. If Ginny thinks she can fool me into thinking that she’s a good girl, then she needs a good reality check. If I’m to end up marrying somebody, it needs to be someone who can genuinely look out for me and sincerely see me for just Harry. You know how much I hate my unwanted fame.”

“You’ll just have to deal with it, Harry!” Hermione shot back.

“Turn around and walk away,” Harry ordered, pointing his finger in the direction behind Hermione “And never come near me again!”

“Not until you come back with me and start dating Ginny!” Hermione nagged again.

“No!” said Harry defiantly. “This is my life, not yours. I’m not going to lose my sense of self-respect just to feed someone’s ego. Now go, before you make this worse.”

Seeing that a countless number of citizens were staring at her, Hermione turned around and walked away (not wanting to get arrested by London police for suspected stalking and disorderly conduct). Then Harry and Ebony continued on towards the pizza joint.

“Sorry about that, Ebony!” Harry apologized, feeling rather sheepish. “Granger doesn’t like taking ‘no’ for an answer. Her tendency to nag makes it worse.”

“You have nothing to be sorry for, Harry,” assured Ebony. “She was the one who chose to harass us, so it’s her problem.”

Harry felt himself easing up with those words. When they made it to the door to the pizza restaurant, Harry held the door open for Ebony (as a gentleman should for ladies). Then Harry followed her in and the two were shown to a table  and then handed their menus. Hermione made it back to the bus stop and saw that the dark-skinned woman she was sitting next to on the bus was waiting for. Hermione felt her jaw drop open in shock when she saw that Kingsley Shacklebolt was there standing next to the woman.

“I knew something was off about you, Miss Granger!” the woman scolded her. “So I informed my husband once you were away.”

“This is my wife, Kendra!” Kingsley informed the bushy-haired girl. “Since Albus has a tendency to use spies to keep Harry going the path that was chosen for him, I thought I’d give him a taste of his own medicine in some way by asking my wife to keep watch over you so you wouldn’t cause too much trouble for Harry.”

“And we’re going to go to your house, Hermione!” a familiar female voice from behind her spoke.

Hermione turned around to see that Tonks was standing behind her with a displeased expression on her face with her arms crossed and her left foot tapping the ground repeatedly (with her hair in a red colour to express her anger). Hermione tried acting all overconfident, but she was failing miserably.

“Uh…, why would we go to my house, Tonks?” asked Hermione.

“So you can tell your parents what you’ve been getting yourself into, Miss Granger.” said Tonks in a matter-of-fact voice. “I doubt that they’d be very pleased with you for getting involved in criminal activities.”

“I haven’t been committing crimes!” Hermione replied, outraged.

“Yes, you have!” Tonks retorted. “Helping Albus in keeping Harry at his relative’s house despite their treatment towards him is a form of false imprisonment and psychological abuse. Harry wrote me a letter explaining how he feels like he’s being manipulated by you, Albus, Molly, and her two youngest children because you all keep telling him to go down a path that Albus chose for him. Following somebody is also a crime as it’s stalking, a form of harassment.”

“And you’ll explain everything to your parents, Miss Granger,” said Kingsley firmly. “Or else you’ll just make your situation worse.”

Hermione knew that she had no choice, so she followed Tonks and the Shacklebolts towards the bus stop to wait for another bus. As soon as one arrived, Hermione felt her heart beating in fear, knowing what her parents were going to do to her once they made it back to her house and had her explain everything. It was enough for the arrogant bushy-haired girl to feel as though her life was flashing before her eyes. But it meant that Harry was now free from the negative influences of his manipulators. It also meant that Harry didn’t have to worry about a fake friend who had a tendency to nag him and be a hypocrite. Things were starting to look up for him.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just arrived at the Leaky Cauldron with a letter in her hand, instructing her to go to the Leaky Cauldron and speak with Tom the innkeeper. It was the Christmas holidays of the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione was tasked by Dumbledore with getting Harry and escorting him either to the Burrow or back to the Dursleys. The contents of the letter told Hermione that a surprise was waiting for her at the Leaky Cauldron somewhere. It was in handwriting that she didn’t recognize so she believed the contents, since otherwise she would’ve believed it to be a set up if it were in Harry’s handwriting. Then Hermione spotted Tom and walked up to him.

“Ah, there you are, Miss Granger!” said Tom, as he beckoned the arrogant female to follow him. “I’ll show you to your private room.”

‘This is strange!’ thought Hermione, as she followed the innkeeper.

Tom led Hermione towards the corridors with some back rooms, then he stopped outside the fifth door to the left, informed Hermione that her surprise was in there, and walked away. Cautiously, Hermione turned the handle on the door and lifted it up and slowly pushed the door open. As soon as she slipped into the room, Hermione heard the sound of the door closing and locking. The bushy-haired girl darted her eyes around the room and spotted Harry sitting on a chair behind a table; and sitting next to him was a young woman with shoulder-length bright-blonde hair in a low ponytail and brown eyes. She was dressed in a long-sleeve violet t-shirt with a black v-neck vest over it, navy-blue jeans, and black trainers. Harry was wearing a black long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and gray trainers. Hermione recognized the woman as Penelope Clearwater, who she tried warning about the basilisk four years ago. She even dated Percy Weasley during that time, but how Penelope met Harry was a mystery to Hermione.

“Take a seat!” Harry ordered.

Shocked to see this side of Harry, Hermione slowly headed towards the only unoccupied seat with her legs trembling in fear. Upon sitting down, Hermione saw a pitcher of lemonade close by and there were two glasses of lemonade in between Harry and Penelope. Hermione opened her mouth to say something, only for Harry to hold a hand up in ‘stop’ gesture and Hermione immediately closed her mouth. It didn’t stop her heart from beating faster in fright and while (deep down) Hermione knew why Harry was furious, she tried to act overconfident while refusing to acknowledge it.

“Don’t even bother trying to defend your actions, Granger!” Harry told her in an icy voice. “Backstabbing me multiple times in favour of keeping your prefect privileges is inexcusable. That proved that you’re more concerned with placing Dumbledore’s wants over my needs. Ronald and Ginevra stabbed me in the back as much as you have, as did Mrs. Weasley. I know the five of you have been using me as a pawn in Dumbleprick’s Greater Good plan, and I don’t appreciate anybody using me for their own selfish agendas. I know you, Ronald, and Ginevra have also been using my unwanted fame to protect yourselves from being scorned by our peers. Real friends are supposed to look out for one another, and the three of you have been failing that miserably. Fake friends are worse than open enemies. Another fact proving that you’ve been a fake friend to me included moments where people like Malfoy would antagonize me and you always defended the bullies.”

“I’m sorry, Harry!” Hermione sobbed, shedding tears at the same time.

“Sorry doesn’t cut it, Granger!” Harry shot back, rather coldly. “You’ve been doing this on purpose. Every time I was sent back to Durzkaban, you continued obeying Albus’ orders not to contact me unless it was on my birthday. You never checked on me personally, which again proved that you’re a fake friend to me. Ronald and Ginevra also listened to Dumbledore over me, meaning that they’re fake friends as much as you. No matter how many times you or my other fake friends say sorry, that will never be good enough to get back into my good graces, as punishment for going behind my back and spying on me for the headmaster. Broken trust is like melted chocolate, you can’t mold it back to it’s original shape no matter how hard you try.”

“Why is Penelope here with you?” asked Hermione.

“Oh, Penny?” Harry replied. “I think she ought to explain the next part to you.”

“Yes,” Penny began explaining. “After I found out that Harry took down that basilisk, I began looking for ways to talk to him to show how grateful I was that he saved my life. But of course, I broke up with Percy after I was restored because I asked him if he checked on me, which he said that he didn’t because of ‘prefect duties.’ That was a load of tripe because he could’ve taken the time to check on me like a real boyfriend should, plus he was always more career driven. It didn’t take long for us to break up and when I found out that Harry killed that basilisk, I started searching for him so I could express my gratitude for saving my life. I came across him sitting on a tree stump near the shoreline of the Black Lake, where he was all distraught at having to return to his relatives because of the way they treated him. Harry naturally tensed up when he saw me, but I assured and proved to him that I wasn’t going to harm or taunt him. I expressed my gratitude by embracing him and softly encouraging him to talk to me if he wished. From there, we’ve been staying in touch through letters.”

“Professor Dumbledore wouldn’t approve of that, you know!” Hermione tried scolding Harry and Penny, but it fell on deaf ears.

“I sent Harry letters by royal post,” Penny revealed, causing the arrogant girl to drop her jaw open in total shock. “Something that you and the two youngest Weasleys could’ve easily done, but the fact you didn’t continued proving that you three are fake friends to Harry.”

“I was always forced to get the mail, so I would’ve seen letters from you, Ronald, and/or Ginevra and managed to hide them from my nasty relatives,” Harry told Hermione off. “But you three, along with Dumbledore and Mrs. Weasley, will never get back in my good graces. I’m not gonna be a doormat for anybody. My life, my choices, and only I can decide how to live my life. Be thankful that I won’t become a criminal in any way, shape, or form.”

“I also went to check on Harry several times,” stated Penny, with Harry nodding his head to confirm it. “Those moments, the Dursleys were out of their house for the day. But I got Harry away and took him to my flat and that allowed our bond to strengthen. I’ve been a small handful of people in our world to see Harry for just Harry; while you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest kids see Harry as a tool; with you, Ronald, and Ginevra also seeing him as the Boy-Who-Lived.”

“The five of you in particular have been ungrateful,” Harry snapped at Hermione. “Since you kept using me for you alls’ selfish goals. There won’t be anymore, since you revealed your true colours to me.”

“But we’ll give you a glass of lemonade,” Penny told Hermione, in a rather smug voice. “It’s a way of burying the hatchet.”

“But take the glass to your right,” said Harry. “Since it’s the clean one.”

Believing that Harry was trying to play tricks on her, Hermione grabbed the glass to her left and drank it down. Then Penny cancelled the privacy charms while Harry unlocked the door to let Hermione out. The bushy-haired girl grinned triumphantly as if she won as she got up and left the room to head for one of the fireplaces and return to the Burrow. Harry and Penny formed smug grins on their faces once Hermione left because she didn’t know that the lemonade she drank was spiked with hair-loss potion and even dminished-sensation potion for one’s scalp. Hermione didn’t know that yet, since she was stepping into the emerald-green flames after shouting out her destination of ‘the Burrow.’ After a couple minutes of enduring the loud whirlwinds and roaring of the flames, Hermione stepped out into the living room of the Burrow, where Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children were waiting.

“Hermione, what happened to your hair?” asked Ginny.

“My hair?!” Hermione replied in confusion.

She put her hands on top of her head and felt it all smooth and hairless. Then Hermione dashed to the upstairs bathroom to check in the mirror and, indeed, she saw that her hair was gone and that she was now bald. Hermione widened her eyes in a mixture of shock and anger before screaming at the top of her lungs and then crying. Then Hermione stomped out of the bathroom and into the bedroom she was staying in, and then slammed the door before locking it heavily and cast privacy charms. Then she started throwing a huge hissy fit while blaming Harry and Penny for her hair loss. Concurrently, Harry and Penny arrived at a diner for some lunch to celebrate Hermione’s permanent downfall.

“Granger will eventually realize that the hair-loss potion in her lemonade will leave her permanently bald!” stated Harry in an amused voice while smirking.

”It’s her loss because she could’ve taken the chance to drink the other glass of lemonade,” Penny replied, equally amused while she also smirked. “Or better yet, she could’ve just left you alone and let you live your life on your terms, and now her stubborness will finally catch up to her.”

The two also planned to go see a movie, since Penny revealed that she was a half-blood and was like Harry in staying connected to muggle lifestyle roots half the time to avoid being too dependent on magic. With Hermione finally receiving a dose of her own medicine, Harry was free from her nagging and hypocrisy and could be with someone who encouraged him. For once, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, looking for Harry so she could convince him to forgive and trust her, Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny again. It was the day before the Christmas Holidays were due to start, and Hermione was getting impatient because Harry always managed to avoid her and the rest of his manipulators. She felt a wave of nausea and put a hand over her mouth, but the urge to vomit was uncontrollable and Hermione ended up doing so while grasping her stomach. When she finished, Hermione whipped her wand out and cast the mess-cleaning spell and leaving the spot on the stone floor clean as if there wasn’t any barf. Then Hermione continued searching for Harry. Upon strolling towards the door to the third floor corridor, Hermione opened it and walked in, the place still looked as dingy as it had been five years earlier when Fluffy had been housed there.

“I wonder if Harry is somewhere within this corridor?” Hermione asked herself.

So the arrogant female Gryffindor strolled further into the corridor, with the door closing and locking itself somehow. Hermione continued down the darkened corridor after casting ‘lumos’ to see her way in and prevent herself from bumping into a wall or something. Then she reached the door leading to the dungeon that Fluffy once guarded and lifted the handle up, only to find it locked and that resulted in Hermione whipping her wand out to unlock the door. The latch lifted up and allowed Hermione to open the door to discover that Harry was there after all. Accompanying him was a familiar-looking girl with flaming-red hair in a low ponytail. She was dressed in a black long-sleeve t-shirt with a red short-sleeve t-shirt over it, black jeans, and black trainers. Harry was wearing a gray long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and white trainers. Hermione knew that the girl was Ginny’s twin sister, Florencia (or Cici, as she preferred), because Ginny hated having her hair in braids or ponytails or curled or whatever.

‘Harry wasn’t supposed to find out about Florie!’ Hermione mused, clearly outraged because of her body trembling in anger.

Hermione knew that Florie was Ginny’s favourite ‘nickname’ for Cici, while Ron had a tendency to call his younger sister Flo. It was strange that Harry seemed to have known Cici as if they had known each other for years. Cici was the one secret that Molly, Ginny, Hermione, and Ron tried keeping under the hat. Harry was ‘meant’ to be with Ginny, not Cici (or so, the four of them believed). Harry and Cici turned their attention towards the door when they heard the door being unlocked and they folded their arms across their chests while glaring at Hermione the moment they saw her barging her way into the room.

“What is wrong with you, Harry?!” snapped Hermione.

“I think the question is: what is wrong with you?” Harry retorted. “You’re the one sticking your nose where it shouldn’t be. I know what you’re planning to do, and I won’t trust you or my other manipulators again. Lying to me about Ginevra being the only Weasley-born girl in her immediate family made it worse. Did you really think I was stupid and/or wouldn’t eventually find out? If so, then you clearly are rather stupid!”

“You should be familiar with the concept of the truth being out there no matter how hard you try to keep it concealed,” Cici told Hermione in a rather fierce voice. “You, mother, Ronald, and Ginevra had been trying to the best of your so-called abilities to keep my existence a secret from Harry. I’ve been closer to Fred and George since I know what having a twin sibling is like, even though Bill and Charlie have comforted me as best as they could in the past. After Fred and George moved out to start up their shop, they took me under their wing since they knew it was in the best interest of everybody in the family since mum hates me as much as she loves Ginevra. Even Ronald and Ginevra hate me, so that’s why Fred and George offered me a room to stay at no charge. After all, mum, Ronald, and Ginevra see me as a failure just because I was sorted into Hufflepuff. I’m the polar opposite of my bratty sister, even though once Harry believed that Ginevra was a kind, brave, and noble young man who got over that silly Boy-Who-Lived crush, but anybody with a brain knows that’s far from the bloody truth!”

“Is that why Fred and George have asked you to follow them into their flat above the store?” Hermione asked Harry, sounding even more outraged.

“Who wants to know?!” Harry retorted.

“Hey!” Hermione snapped back. “I’m the one asking the questions here, Harry. You already revealed it in some way, so there’s no point in lying about it.”

“You lie all the time, Granger!” stated Cici in a matter-of-fact voice. “I wouldn’t be surprised that you’ve been lying to your parents about the criminal activities going on in this school, especially the ones you’ve been committing with help from Dumbledore, mother, Ronald, and Ginevra all because of Dumbledolt’s Greater Good plan.”

“Ten points from Hufflepuff, Florie, for disrespecting a school official!” Hermione snapped again.

“Respect is earned, not given, Granger!” Cici snapped back.

“Has Harry been secretly spending time with you all along?” Hermione demanded.

“Like I’m gonna tell you,” Cici retorted. “Your infamous temper won’t win you any points, you know.”

“Ooh, that does it, Florie! I’m gonna report this to your…!” Hermione growled. The nauseous feeling in her stomach came back and forced her to stop and try to suppress it.

“You're hiding something, aren’t you, Granger?!” asked Harry, sounding rather surprised.

“None of your damn business, Harry!” Hermione screamed in a shrill-like voice.

“Is she what I think she is?” asked Cici, a smirk on her face when she realized why Hermione was nauseous.

“Oh boy, that’s gonna spell trouble!” Harry replied, sounding even more surprised.

Even though Hermione’s stomach was normal, Cici whipped her wand out and cast ‘finite incantatem’ to check for any hidden spells being used. That was when the secret was revealed, a bump right where Hermione’s stomach was. Cici could tell, by the size of the bump, that Hermione was at least six months pregnant, but the question of who Hermione made love to and got her pregnant was a mystery.

“You always claimed that you hated keeping secrets or secrets being kept from you, Granger,” Harry reminded her. “But you continued to keep secrets yourself. Your hypocrisy knows absolutely zero bounds. The truth will always come out eventually, lies will only delay it.”

“No point in trying to hide your pregnancy again, Granger,” stated Cici. “Your nausea and mood swings will make everyone suspicious.”

Feeling humiliated about her secret having been exposed, Hermione turned around and left the room Harry and Cici were in (slamming the door shut behind her before stomping to a nearby bathroom to throw up in the loo). Once they were certain that Hermione put enough distance between them, Cici whistled as though she was expecting someone else. The whistling turned out to be a signal because that was when Neville and Luna pulled Harry’s invisibility cloak off, while Lavender and Parvati cancelled the disillusionment charms placed over themselves. The six students started giggling because Hermione had no idea that Harry and Cici weren’t the only ones in the room with the trap door leading to the dungeons that held the philosopher’s stone five years earlier. Cici was good friends with the other girls in the room. Even though Parvati and Lavender were gossip queens in Gryffindor, they had their limits and had no intentions of putting innocent people in the spotlight against their will. Plus, this moment was an excellent opportunity for the Gryffindor Gossip Queens to get back at Ron, Ginny, and especially Hermione.

“Granger allowed the wrackspurts to get to her,” said Luna in her dreamy-sounding voice. “Otherwise, she would’ve taken steps to become a better person.”

“She won’t know what hit her until the rumour mill gets wind of her being pregnant,” said Lavender, trying to contain her giggles. “Whoever she made love to is going to leave in a panic and hide.”

“Now we need to find out who that person is,” said Parvati. “As it will be the same person who impregnated Granger.”

“That’ll take quite a bit of investigation!” stated Neville. “If the six of us work together, we might just be able to find out who Granger was making love to faster.”

“We’ll take care of it this time around, Neville!” Lavender and Parvati replied in unison. “You, Luna, Harry, and Cici should stay here. The four of you need some alone time.”

With that in mind, Lavender and Parvati left the room to try and find some clues as to who impregnated Hermione. Harry and Cici brought out a phonograph so they could put on some classical music and dance to it, with Neville and Luna joining them (also deciding to switch dancing partners every now and then to keep things fair). The four remaining students in the room knew that Hermione’s plight was far from finished.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy searching the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find Harry and convince to forgive her and his ‘friends’ and trust them again. It was already a month or so in the 1996-1997 school year, and Hermione didn’t like that Harry continued keeping his distance from her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children. When the arrogant Gryffindor female strolled by an open door to an empty classroom, she strolled in and spotted Harry sitting on a sofa with a girl who had shoulder-length light-brown hair hanging down sitting next to him on a sofa. When they heard Hermione walking in, the teens glared at her with crossed arms, angry that their alone time was interrupted. The girl had bright-green eyes and she was wearing a dark-gray long-sleeve polo shirt, blue jeans, gray trainers, and stood at a height of five-foot-three. Harry was wearing a green long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and black trainers.

“You have something you wanna say, Granger?” asked Harry coolly.

“Yes!” Hermione replied, sounding rather snappy. “You need to quit staying away from me, Professor Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children.”

“Why should I forgive the five of you?” asked Harry, trying his hardest to stay cool and calm. “Better yet, why should I trust the five of you again?”

“Because you need us,” Hermione argued. “You’re in danger if you don’t come back to us. If you get yourself killed, you’ll have no one to blame but yourself.”

“I need you?!” Harry replied incredulously. Then he continued on in a fierce voice, “I’ve had to look after myself for as long as I can remember, Granger. You, Ronald, and Ginevra abandoned me in favour of giving Dumbledore exactly what he wants. My needs meant nothing to you, you and Ronald wanted to maintain your prefect privileges. You three only cared about being ‘friends’ with the Boy-Who-Lived, with Ginevra wanting to date the fictional character at the same time. I have no use for fake friends, so you’d better turn around and walk away!”

“Shame on you and the two youngest Weasleys for treating Harry like utter shit, Granger!” the girl snapped at her. “Real friends are supposed to back each other up, and they’re supposed to be there for one another through thick and thin. Neither you nor the two remaining Hogwarts-attending Weasley kids deserve to call yourselves Harry’s friend. Mrs. Weasley and Dumbledore don’t deserve calling themselves mentor figures to Harry, or mother figure regarding Mrs. Weasley.”

“Who are you?” Hermione demanded.

“Tamara Higgs!” the girl introduced herself. “But only friends and family are allowed to call me Tammy. I’m one year below you and Harry, and in Slytherin House. My brother, Terence, was in the same house as me, and graduated at the end of last year. Harry and I met and befriended each other that year when those dementors were placed around the castle, when Harry ranted about lacking guardian permission to visit Hogsmeade despite him having been a third-year at the time. Every time someone antagonized him, you never showed any sympathy for Harry and instead opted to defend the wrongdoer.”

“We must forgive and forget!” Hermione professed.

“People like Malfoy and his kind will take advantage of that, Granger!” Tammy told her in a no-nonsense voice. “They don’t deserve to be forgiven, much less trusted again. Dumbledore also defends the bullies and criminals, while he lectures the victims about the whole forgive the evildoers and disappointment in the victims for retaliating. That doesn’t make Dumbledore any better than a dark wizard, he refuses to acknowledge that people like Voldemort and his death eaters will take advantage of his pacifist and second-chances policies.”

“Yeah, Granger!” Harry told the bushy-haired girl off. “Anyone who thinks that Bellatrix Lestrange can be redeemed is crazy. She’s already insane enough as it is, and killing Sirius during the Battle of the Department of Mysteries made that very clear, same with her involvement in torturing Neville’s parents to permanent insanity.”

Spotting a clipboard with some parchment on top and an ink pen closeby, Hermione faced Tammy and ordered, “Pick up that clipboard and pen, you’re going to take some notes.”

“Why should I do that, Granger?” Tammy retorted.

“Professor Dumbledore doesn’t like it when others try to interfere with the Greater Good plan!” snapped Hermione.

“Life is full of disappointments,” stated Tammy. “Surely you and the rest of Harry’s manipulators should know that. Harry shouldn’t have to play the hero, this is his life and only he can decide what to do with it.”

“In that case, you’re going to take notes whether you like it or not, Higgs!” snapped Hermione. “You’re going to write every single thing I say, so you can memorize every word and understand why interfering with the Greater Good plan is not only wrong but downright dangerous.”

“Whatever!” Tammy replied carelessly, as she got the clipboard out and her pen ready.

“Here’s number one!” Hermione snapped. But she was at a loss for words and started ranting, “Damn it! I can’t believe that I didn’t think over how to do this. If only unforeseen circumstances didn’t get in the way, I would’ve had everything thought out. I never failed to provide everything that was needed, and now a crazy girl keeps corrupting Harry into ignoring his destiny.”

At an even further loss for words, Hermione began speaking in gibberish while stamping the ground with her feet like a toddler throwing a tantrum when they didn’t didn’t get what they wanted. The arrogant Gryffindor female had no idea that Tammy was writing everything single thing she said, the gibberish included, on the parchment that was on top of the clipboard. Harry was trying his hardest not to laugh, even Tammy tried not to giggle since she didn’t want to mess up her writing on the parchment.

After a few more minutes of the gibberish rant, Hermione continued on with more proper words, “It’s just utterly ridiculous that any girl thinks she can weasel Harry away from Ginny. They know that they’re destined for each other. If any other girl tries to get in between Harry and Ginny, I’ll make sure they must report to Professor Dumbledore’s office so they can explain to him what they did wrong. Now it’s time for me to get ready and take care of the rest of my duties. Professor Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny will need to be informed of what’s going on with Harry, so they can help me talk some sense into him.”

Hermione took some deep breaths to try and calm down, still unaware that Tammy wrote down every single thing she said. Harry and Tammy were still trying to keep their laughter in check, but they managed because they didn’t want Hermione to find out just yet what was written on the parchment. Due to the exhaustion of her ranting and tantrum, Hermione got down on her hands and knees to catch her breath.

“Finished?” Tammy asked Hermione.

“Yes!” Hermione replied in an irritable voice.

Tammy set the clipboard down in between Harry and herself, interpreting the moment as Hermione being done giving the younger girl ‘notes.’ Once she got her breath back, Hermione got back onto her feet and saw the clipboard on the sofa before turning her attention to Tammy with a questioning expression.

“Why is that clipboard on the sofa?” asked Hermione.

“You said you were finished,” Tammy reminded the arrogant girl. “So I stopped writing and put the clipboard down.”

“Wrote what?” Hermione asked again.

She snatched the clipboard and discovered (to her fury) that it was everything that she ranted about, causing the arrogant female to turn red in embarrassment. Harry and Tammy finally started laughing themselves silly, since Hermione now knew what was written on the parchment.

“That wasn’t what I bloody meant!” Hermione growled.

“Well, you weren’t really specific,” Tammy replied in a matter-of-fact voice. “You have no one to blame but yourself for this.”

Hermione tossed the clipboard away and stomped out of the classroom while breathing like a winding rhinoceros. Harry got up and closed the door before adding privacy and advanced locking charms to ensure optimal privacy. Then he sat back down next to Tammy and placed his hands on her waist while she draped her arms over the back of his neck, then they shared a passionate kiss. With Hermione having been dealt with, Harry no longer had to worry about a hypocrite who nagged him relentlessly until he caved in. For once, everything was working out in his favour.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find Harry Potter. She didn’t like that Harry was ignoring her, Professor Dumbledore, Molly Weasley and her two youngest children (as those five ignored the fact that their tendency to manipulate Harry drove him away to seek genuine friendships and mentor figures). Hermione came upon an empty classroom to look for Harry and see if he was hiding in there. Spotting a bookcase with some of the books tipped over on the middle shelf, Hermione walked over to it to set the books back up. As she pushed the books away from the middle of the middle shelf, a pencil-drawing of a hand and arm stuck out, making the arrogant bushy-haired female jump back some. Then the hand pointed to a shocked Hermione and gestured for her to grab a hold of it’s hand. Curious to find out what was going on, Hermione grabbed the hand and she was dragged away into some kind of world that was in a pencil drawing.

‘What is going on in here?’ thought Hermione, as she checked out her surroundings in confusion.

Her answer almost immediately showed up when the song Take On Me by a-ha started playing, making the arrogant Gryffindor realize that she found herself in the music video for the song. To Hermione’s further surprise, it was somewhat different from the actual video she saw on television once. Hermione and the unidentified pencil-drawn man ran down a hallway, where he started ramming into the wall, with Hermione finding herself doing the same. Just before the third verse could be heard, Hermione managed to ram and break through the wall. In doing so, she found herself in the school’s library and the force of her ramming resulted in her charging into one of the bookcases. The force of that temporarily stunned her, so she was unaware that she was right in front of Harry, and standing next to him was Angelina Johnson (a tall dark-skin young woman at a height of five-foot-nine with chest-length black hair in a mid-ponytail, dark-brown eyes, was dressed in a white short-sleeve polo shirt, light-blue jeans, and red trainers). Angelina was a former Gryffindor student who recently graduated from Hogwarts and that was several months ago.

Since Hermione rammed into the bookcase with enough force, it tumbled over onto the other bookcase and made quite a number of them fall over domino style. That resulted in countless students screaming in horror and made them make a beeline for the exit when they heard the bookcases fall over as if they were dominoes. The school’s librarian, Madam Pince (a gray-haired woman with black cat-eye glasses hiding a pair of gray eyes, a black pointy hat, and dressed in gray robes), heard the commotion and glared in Hermione’s direction. She waited until the last of the bookcases fell over and then marched towards the arrogant Gryffindor female to confront her for making quite a ruckus. When Hermione came to, she stared up into Harry’s and Angelina’s eyes. The teens before her were glaring and had their arms crossed to show Hermione how displeased they were with her, with Hermione unaware that Madam Pince showed up and was standing right behind her.

“Angelina, what are you doing here?” snapped Hermione. “You’re supposed to have graduated from Hogwarts!”

“That doesn’t mean that I can’t come back to visit Harry, Granger!” Angelina retorted.

“Yeah, Granger,” Harry told his former female best friend. “She wanted to see who else was going to be chasers on the quidditch team, not just see if Katie was also still one of them.”

“You broke Ginny’s heart when you didn’t have her name on the roster for being one of the primary chasers, Harry!” Hermione scolded. “She even didn’t see her name under the list of reserve chasers. How do you explain that?”

“I had a hunch that Ginevra was taking performance enhancement potions,” Harry shot back. “It’s like taking anabolic steroids in the muggle world, as they’re seen as performance enhancement drugs. Katie, Demelza, and Katie’s sister Karley saw her taking the potions before tryouts and reported it to me when Ginevra wasn’t around any longer.”

“You just cheated Ginny out of her desire to play quidditch, Harry!” snapped Hermione.

“Don’t you talk to me about cheating, Granger!” Harry snapped back. “You’ve accused me of cheating many times already, and you also cheated at tryouts by placing a confundus charm on McLaggen just to secure Ron his position as keeper. So I held retrials for the keeper position, and Dean won that time since Ron hasn’t learned any self-control techniques when he had all summer to practice that.”

“Shame on you for being a fake friend to Harry, Granger,” Angelina ripped her former housemate a new one. “It all proved that you genuinely saw Harry as a threat to your reputation as the smartest witch since Rowena Ravenclaw. You may be academically smart, but you’re nowhere near close to being street smart. Your blind trust in authority figures is proof of that, especially with some authority figures like Dumbledore, Snape, and McGonagall as they’re the ones who don’t deserve respect.”

“And I’m getting tired of you spending alot of your time here, Miss Granger!” Madam Pince scolded her, resulting in the arrogant Gryffindor female turning around and facing the angry librarian. “You spend so much time here that it looks as though you would like to move in here and pretty much never leave. This is a library, not a makeshift house to live in. Knocking over those bookcases is the final straw, you’re hereby banished from this library.”

Hermione felt her jaw drop open in sheer horror, as though she was told that she was grounded forever. To make it very clear that she meant business, Madam Pince used some wandless magic to bewitch the books that were on the ground to not only chase Hermione out, but to even snap at her. Hermione screamed as she got up and ran out of the library, with the books still chasing at snapping at her. Harry, Angelina, and Madam Pince found themselves laughing at Hermione’s predicament. After the bookcases were set back upright and the fallen books were returned to their spaces, Angelina brought out a pocket-sized box full of new books. She set them down on the librarian’s counter, whipped her wand out, and returned it to normal size. Harry and Angelina bade the librarian goodbye before leaving to head for an empty classroom hand-in-hand.

“Granger never thought to show Madam Pince some kindness,” said Harry. “Since she always had this superiority attitude and that cost her being allowed in the library. Even if she somehow gets books from outside sources, the school’s rumour mill will get wind of her getting kicked out of the library permanently.”

“Seeing those books attacking her was funny!” Angelina replied. “People are going to be telling her that, and I don’t think she’ll hear the end of it. Madam Pince was right, Granger practically lived in the library if she hardly leaves for anything including meals.”

Harry and Angelina laughed as they headed for an empty classroom to have their alone time before Angelina left to return to Flourish & Blotts due to being employed there. With Hermione finally receiving a dose of her own medicine, Harry was free from her nagging tendencies and hypocritical nature. Luck was finally on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

It was the Christmas holidays of Harry’s sixth year at Hogwarts, and he was back in Durzkaban at the insistence of Albus Dumbledore. The Dursleys were at a Company Christmas Party at Grunnings, while Harry was forced to do the chores without being allowed to have the heater on or even drink water and eat food from the refrigerator. There was even a Christmas Party going on at the Burrow, but Dumbledore was adamant that Harry stay with his ‘family’ no matter how hard Harry tried protesting. Harry was grumbling under his breath as he was wiping the countertops in the kitchen, then a knock at the door was heard and he put the dish towl down so he could go answer the door.

“If the visitors are Dumbledore, Granger, Mrs. Weasley, and/or her two youngest children,” Harry ranted to himself. “I’m just gonna slam the door in their faces to show them the hard way what keeping me in Durzkaban is doing to me.”

Harry opened the door and, to his surprise, the visitor was a girl with shoulder-length platinum-blonde hair in a french braid, silver eyes, and was tall at a height of five-foot-eight. She was the maternal cousin of Fleur and Gabrielle Delacour, and her name was Madeleine Beaumont (or Maddi, for short) and she was a fifth-year student at Beauxbatons Academy. While Fleur and Gabrielle were quarter-veela, Maddi was half-veela alongside her sister Valerie (or Val, for short). She was wearing a black coat, black jeans, and black trainers covering a pair of black ankle-high socks. Maddi smiled at Harry and he smiled back (especially when they revisited the day they met). They met at lunch the day after the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students arrived at Hogwarts for the Triwizard Tournament. Maddi and Fleur were some of the smaller handful of students who believed Harry to be innocent when his name emerged from the goblet of fire. The two even hit it off after Hermione and the two youngest Weasleys abandoned Harry while accusing him of cheating his way in for more fame and glory. Neville Longbottom became Harry’s best mate, and he and Harry also met Fleur’s paternal cousin Aurora (who appeared to be smitten with Neville and he seemed to have reciprocated). Like Fleur and Gabrielle, Aurora and her sister Emmanuelle (or Emma, for short) were quarter-veela.

“Hi, Maddi!” Harry greeted.

“Hi, Harry!” Maddi greeted back.

“Not that I’m complaining or anything, but what are you doing here?” asked Harry.

“To get you away from this hellhole,” Maddi replied. “After all, you did confide to me about how you wanted to be free from these wretched people. Bill and Fleur are hosting their own Christmas Party; with Fleur’s parents and sister joining us; along with Aurora and her parents and sister; my parents, sister, and brother will also attend; along with Bill’s father, brothers Charlie, Fred, and George. Fleur told me that she and Bill witnessed Granger, Mrs. Weasley, and Ginevra being spiteful to her while Ronald kept eyeing her with lust and that’s not something she wants to deal with.”

“Yeah, and I remember reading those four the riot act for that,” stated Harry. “And how Bill and Fleur offered me a room at their place and how I immediately accepted the offer despite Mrs. Weasley’s protests.”

Harry opened the door wider to let Maddi in, then he closed the door once she was in the house. Then he led Maddi upstairs and over to his room, which was pretty obvious for her because she saw the cat flap next to the door. When she peeked inside the room, Maddi felt herself boiling with anger inwardly to see remnants of bars over Harry’s window. It was enough for her to embrace Harry and assure him in a whisper that he would be out of the house for good soon. Harry hugged Maddi back due to her being soft and gentle; whereas Hermione had a tendency to charge at him before wrapping her arms around him, while Molly had the tendency to be smothering with her hugs to the point where it felt as though Harry’s spine could snap in two at any time. Harry got his school trunk on it’s wheels while Maddi grabbed the handle to Hedwig’s empty cage and picked it up, then the teens headed downstairs to leave.

Just when they made it to the ground floor, another knock at the door was heard and that resulted in Harry groaning in exasperation as he headed to the door to answer it while Maddi stood off to the side to avoid being seen. The second visitor was Hermione, since everybody in Hogwarts knew about her brown bushy hair and chocolate-brown eyes. Hermione was wearing a pair of blue jeans, a gray coat, and brown trainers. She had her arms folded across her chest as she glared at Harry while tapping a foot on the ground repeatedly, as if she was a mother scolding her child.

“What’s your business here, Granger?” asked Harry, rather coolly.

“To know who your visitor is!” Hermione replied in a huffy impatient voice.

“Seymour Butz!” Harry replied, with Maddi smirking.

“Who does this Seymour Butz look like?” asked Hermione, clearly exasperated that Harry wasn’t taking her presence seriously.

“That would be telling, now wouldn’t it?!” Harry replied rhetorically. Then he instructed his former female best friend. “If you wish to find him, you need to stroll through the streets and call out for him because he only allows certain people to know his identity.”

“You think I’m gonna fall for that, Harry?” asked Hermione in a no-nonsense voice.

“No,” Harry replied. “I know you will.”

“How so?” asked Hermione, again in a no-nonsense voice as she continued folding her arms across her chest.

“Just a hunch, Granger.” stated Harry.

“Just a hunch?!” Hermione replied incredulously. “That’s all you can think of?”

Harry just shrugged his shoulders, prompting Hermione to barge into the house. Then she spotted Maddi and flashed her a glare (with Maddi glaring right back). Hermione immediately assumed that Maddi was using the veela allure to ensnare Harry, since she could tell that Maddi was related to Fleur and Gabrielle.

“Ginny won’t like you ensnaring Harry from her,” Hermione told Maddi in a rather fierce voice. “So why don’t you leave so I can settle this bloody dispute with Harry!”

“I’m not ensnaring anybody, Granger!” Maddi retorted. “Making assumptions like that is very dangerous, so you might wanna leave before you bite off more than you can chew. How did you even know that someone else was here anyway? The way you barged in implies that you knew about a visitor here.”

“I have my sources,” Hermione claimed. “Only those who have permission are allowed to know.”

“Then you have no business being anywhere around Harry, now leave!” snapped Maddi.

“What if I refuse to leave you and Harry alone?” asked Hermione, arrogance clearly in her voice.

Maddi didn’t answer that question with words, instead she reached into a pocket, pulled out some kind of necklace with a sapphire attached to it, put it over Hermione’s neck, and secured it in place. Hermione had a confused expression on her face as she looked over to Harry and then back to Maddi repeatedly.

“It’s a special portkey, Granger,” Maddi explained. “But speak the wrong phrase and you could end up in hot water. Say ‘cheese’ while wearing the portkey necklace and you experience misfortune, or if you say ‘chocolate’ and you’ll be let off with a warning and you can go about your merry way.”

The moment the word ‘chocolate’ escaped Hermione’s mouth, she was whisked away before the eyes of Harry and Maddi. The arrogant bushy-haired girl was screaming as she was traveling through some unknown vortex. After five-to-ten minutes, everything stopped and Hermione found herself on some kind of deserted island. Then Hermione spotted some vampire-like cats approaching her, apparently all harmless because they were cool and calm. It didn’t take long for quite a number of cats to stroll by and surround the bushy-haired girl. Hermione smiled at the cats and reached down to try and pet one, only for that one to hiss at her. Hermione quickly pulled her hand away and tried to pet another cat, but that one reacted the same way. After the third time, Hermione realized that the cats weren’t friendly to her for some unknown reason. She felt for the portkey necklace around her neck and realized that it disappeared the moment the vortex stopped.

“Why are you all surrounding me if you hate me?” Hermione demanded the cats.

Hermione’s answer was in the form of the cats (the ones she tried petting) hissing at her again, followed by the other cats following suit. Then the biggest cat of them all came strolling by, with the other cats ceasing their hissing at Hermione and strolled out of the way to make way for the king cat. Even if Hermione wanted Crookshanks to be there, he would’ve been ripped to shreds by the other cats since there were hundreds if not thousands of them. The cats then re-surrounded Hermione to ensure that she couldn’t escape without the threat of getting clawed and/or bit. Then the king cat approached Hermione and bit her on the wrist, drinking some of her blood in the process.

“YEOW!!” Hermione cried out, her eyes squeezing shut tightly as she seethed in pain.

Once the cat finished drinking some of the blood and let go, Hermione started shaking her bloody wrist to get the pain to recede. Her troubles were far from over because ten-to-fifteen minutes later, Hermione started growing brown fur all over her skin starting from the bite sight. Then Hermione felt something protruding from her tailbone and soon enough, a tail began poking out from underneath her panties and jeans (and it got to the point where the tail was sticking up so much that it poked a hole to make it stick out from within her panties and jeans). It was enough to make Hermione scream in terror, especially when she felt her face turning into that of a cat as fur began growing from underneath the skin there. Then Hermione’s eyes turned into that of a cat’s before she felt her body making adjustments to where she was now on all fours. She had been effectively turned into a cat and it made Hermione relive the memory back in her second year where she ingested polyjuice potion that had cat hair added to it after getting it off of Millicent Bulstrode’s school uniform.

“Meow!” Hermione mewed.

She even tried crying out again, but all she could do was meow like a house cat. She had no way of returning to England and back to the Burrow, and it was making her sick to her stomach (especially when she had no idea if her transformation was temporary or permanent). She still stood out from the cats because they were all black-and-white furred while Hermione in her cat form was brown-furred to represent her hair colour. By then, Harry and Maddi had finished packing up Harry’s belongings and were meeting up with Bill and Fleur at the end of Privet Drive. Then they headed for an empty alley so Bill could side-apparate Harry to Shell Cottage while Fleur did the same for her maternal cousin. Then Bill and Fleur showed Harry over to where the guest rooms were located, since this was his first visit while Maddi visited once several months ago. Harry and Maddi entered their respective rooms while Bill and Fleur headed back downstairs to get their house spruced up for the guests. Just as Harry finished setting up his stuff in the guest room he was in, he heard a knock at the door and went over to answer it. Upon opening the door, Harry saw that it was Maddi. What surprised him was that she was wearing a red long-sleeve leotard with a pair of black ankle-length leggings underneath and a pair of black ankle-high socks.

“Uh, Maddi,” Harry began asking, his heart rate increasing. “Why… Why are you wearing… th-that?”

“To help cheer you up, Harry!” Maddi replied, giving him a wink. “Since you don’t seem to have a good understanding of girls and the fact that you’ve never had any real experiences of what being a teenager is like, I’m going to help you with that.”

Harry nodded his head in acknowledgement as he opened his bedroom door wider to let Maddi in. After the door was closed, Maddi gently led Harry over to the chair at the desk and asked him to face the bed. Harry did that and Maddi got on top of the bed to lie down on her side while using an arm for support to keep herself propped up. After about five minutes, she adjusted herself into a sitting position while putting one leg over the other while keeping one hand on the bed for support. Harry could feel his heart beating faster the longer he watched Maddi in her leotard and leggings, but he stayed where he was to avoid allowing temptations to cloud his judgement. Now that Hermione was finally dealt with, Harry was free from her nagging and hypocrisy tendencies and could be with someone who was encouraging. For once, luck was on Harry’s side and it was very relieving.

The End!

Chapter Text

It was the Christmas holidays, and Hermione got off the Knight Bus right outside the wards surrounding the wards of a medium-sized two story house out in the sticks. The house belonged to Sue Li and her parents, and Hermione was there after Dumbledore revealed Harry’s location after finding out that he skedaddled from Privet Drive. The headmaster didn’t know about Harry skedaddling until he returned to his office and checked the silver instrument monitoring the tracking charm on Harry and saw that it was still emitting blue smoke and revealed his location. Hermione walked up to the door and knocked on it, but she got no response whatsoever. So she walked around to where she could peek into a living room window, but the house looked all bare. For a moment she thought that the charm was possibly fallible, but she quickly dismissed that because (in her mind) Dumbledore was the greatest and was immune to failure. So Hermione walked up to the front door and knocked again. This time, the door creaked open as if to allow her access into the house, and so the arrogant girl walked inside (with the door closing and locking itself once she was in).

“Where at in this house is Harry?” Hermione wondered to herself out loud.

The bushy-haired girl was already furious enough with Harry for his refusal to come back to her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children to forgive and trust them despite the five having manipulated Harry one too many times. It would never enter her mind that Harry had enough being used and abused while dealing with fake friends and mentor figures. Hermione spotted a door that led to the house’s basement, so she smoothly opened the door and peeked in to see some stairs descending from the ground floor to the basement floor. Hermione strolled down the stairs, not paying attention to the door closing and locking itself because she was too determined to catch Harry ‘red-handed’ and get him back to the Dursleys or the Burrow. Once she made it, Hermione saw that it was some kind of martial arts practicing room because of all the mats on the floor and other stuff used for such. Harry was in a blue tank-top, red knee-length shorts, and was barefoot.

‘So that’s Sue Li?!’ thought Hermione.

Sue was an asian girl who was in the same year as the two, but she was in Ravenclaw House. She had brown hair at mid-back length (which was in a bun), brown eyes that were a lighter colour than Cho Chang’s (who was also in Ravenclaw, but one year above Harry), and was very petite (stood at a height of four-foot-nine). Sue was also dressed in a blue long-sleeve leotard and wearing shoes meant for martial arts. Hermione couldn’t believe that Sue was ‘using her nice-looking legs to ensnare Harry away from Ginny.’ Hermione wasn’t going to let Harry break Ginny’s heart, even though he told her and the two youngest Weasleys that he would never be interested in Ginny. Anytime Hermione claimed that Ginny was the right one for Harry, he just blew it off and explained that she was nothing more than the ultimate BWL fangirl and a spoiled brat. Harry and Sue decided to take a break due to Harry putting martial arts pads down on a table close by. Harry and Sue looked over at Hermione and crossed their arms while glaring at the bushy-haired arrogant girl before them.

“Just what do you think you’re doing in my house, Granger?!” Sue demanded.

“None of your business, Li!” Hermione retorted. “This is between me and Harry.”

“Actually, it is my business,” Sue shot back. “As this is my house, I have every right to know what you’re doing here! I know that it’s about Harry, no point in denying it.”

“Yeah, Granger!” Harry told her in a matter-of-fact voice. “You can’t hide stuff from a Ravenclaw student that easily.”

“Why’d you leave the safety of your family, Harry?” Hermione demanded.

“The Dursleys aren’t my family, no matter how many times Dumbledick says so!” Harry replied in an agitated voice. “He doesn’t even know the real definition of family. Just because the Dursleys are my relatives doesn’t mean they’re family to me, and the way they treated me made that extremely clear. I refuse to go back to the very environment where I was beaten, starved, worked like a slave, and even bullied by my peers during primary school. Dumbledore doesn’t really know me and my safety and well-being has never been his concern, and it never will since he just likes playing his bloody mind games.”

“That’s not nice, Harry!” snapped Hermione. “Professor Dumbledore has too much on his hands already, and he doesn’t need a rebellious teenager like you.”

“Yeah, and manipulating me for your selfish goals isn’t very nice, Granger!” Harry retorted. “I’m not some puppet that needs to be controlled with strings, I’m a person with thoughts and feelings. The five of you will never, and I mean never, earn my trust back because you’ve stabbed me in the back multiple times. So I decided that enough is enough, I refuse to allow the cycle to repeat itself.”

“Shame on you for using Harry for selfish agendas, Granger!” Sue growled. “Real friends are supposed to look out for one another and trust them unconditionally. You, Ronald, and Ginevra have proven yourselves to be fake friends to Harry, and that’s worse than open enemies. And if you don’t leave this house right now, then I’ll be forced to take drastic measures.”

“Like you’d even do such a thing, Li!” Hermione retorted, overconfidence clearly in her voice. “Unless you want Professor Dumbledore to assign you detention after the holidays for interfering with the Greater Good.”

“Which is totally ridiculous, Granger!” Sue shot back. “It just shows that our headmaster is an old man with the mind of a toddler, since he wants the respect of a king while maintaining the accountability of a three-year-old.”

“And the fact that Dumbledore uses Hogwarts like his own personal playground makes that even more clear, Granger!” Harry pointed out. “He never punishes the bullies when they harass someone, instead he just harps on the victims for retaliating by going on about second chances and the ‘importance’ of avoiding violence. People like Malfoy and his kind will take advantage of that, and you’ve even defended Malfoy and Snape multiple times while dismissing my suspicions that those relentless pricks are death eaters. Even if we’re not friends anymore, I still tried to let a teacher or a prefect know that danger was lurking around the corner. But you dismissed me, just like McGonagall when I’d give her some heads-up about danger being just right around the corner.”

“This is your last chance to leave my house before I force you out myself!” Sue warned.

“Not until Harry comes with me and either returns to Privet Drive or goes to the Burrow,” Hermione replied. “I won’t tolerate him trying to break Ginny’s heart, their relationship is destiny.”

Sue marched up to Hermione to teach her a lesson, with Harry whipping his wand out and casting the locking charm on the door to make sure Hermione couldn’t leave (as a means of showing her that they meant business). When Sue was close enough, Hermione tried to throw out the first punch. Sue easily dodged that due to the years she’d been taking martial arts, then she managed to get a few hits (one to Hermione’s stomach, one each to her arms, and another to the side of her face). Not wanting to give up without getting one hit at least, Hermione attempted to kick Sue in the stomach, but she was too quick and she managed to punch the arrogant Gryffindor female below the belt.

“OOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Hermione squealed as her eyes widened in pain, covering her crotch area with her hands.

Then Hermione found herself getting magically thrown out of the house. Once she was back on solid ground, she got back down on her knees and leaned forward as tears welled up in her eyes. When Hermione recovered, she looked up to see not only Sue’s parents (who identified themselves as Bao and Ai), but the DMLE was there as well. Hermione was subsequently placed in magic-suppression handcuffs, read her rights, pulled up onto her feet, and hauled away into ministry custody. Sue’s parents checked on her and Harry to make sure they were all right and left to return to work. Then Harry and Sue headed for the living room to take a break before resuming their training. With Hermione finally getting a dose of her own medicine, Harry didn’t have to worry about a hypocritical nagging girl breathing down his neck and barking orders at him as if she was his mother. Luck was finally on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was busy strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts, trying to find the one boy she was determined to ‘convince’ into forgiving and forgetting: Harry Potter. She, Dumbledore, and the three bad Weasleys were trying to convince Harry to forgive and trust them again like how he usually would. But this time, Harry told his manipulators that enough was enough and that he wouldn’t trust them again. Upon making it to a fourth floor corridor, the arrogant female Gryffindor heard some laughing and followed the source. She came across a classroom door that was wide open and Hermione took a peek inside it. She saw that Harry was in there with Hannah Abbott (since everybody knew she liked keeping her blonde hair in pigtails, which have since grown longer). Accompanying them were Neville Longbottom and Susan Bones (who had shoulder-length bright-copper hair hanging down). Hannah and Susan were in the same year as the three Gryffindors, but in Hufflepuff House. Hermione tiptoed her way in to see why her housemates and two Hufflepuffs were laughing.

‘I don’t get it!’ Hermione mused to herself with a quizzical look on her face.

Harry, Neville, Hannah, and Susan were all taking turns looking into a handheld mirror while laughing, much to the bushy-haired girl’s confusion. It was like the four students were just laughing even harder as they all took turns looking into a mirror as if there was a funny picture in it. Hermione could see that Neville and Susan were holding hands, and that Harry and Hannah were also holding hands. Hermione was boiling with anger inwardly, believing that Harry was taking a risk in breaking Ginny’s heart. After all, Harry and Ginny were destined to end up together (or so, Hermione thought). Harry and company finally sensed a presence and turned their attention towards the open door to see that Hermione had been spying on them. They glared at the arrogant Gryffindor female before them to let her know that they weren’t pleased to have their alone time interrupted, but Hermione could care less about that.

“I’m not going to forgive and trust you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, nor her two youngest children again, Granger!” Harry told her in a stern voice. “You’ve all betrayed and used me for the last time and if I keep coming back to you, the whole thing will just repeat itself.”

“You don’t have a choice, Harry!” snapped Hermione. “You’re needed to take Voldemort down, Dumbledore made that clear to you weeks ago.”

“He’s not my guardian, he’s just a headmaster, and a very incompetent one that is.” Harry retorted. “And you’re not my mother, Granger. So quit making decisions for me as if I’m some bloody five-year-old.”

“Yeah, Granger,” snapped Hannah. “Nobody likes being treated like a child when they had to grow up faster than the average kid, and they especially hate taking orders from someone like you. So turn around and leave us alone.”

“Since when did you and Harry become a thing?” asked Hermione in her trademark bossy voice.

“Like we’d even tell you, Granger!” Hannah retorted.

“If you don’t find a way to relax,” Neville warned Hermione. “You’re going to end up dead because of all the stress you’re dealing with.”

“Yeah, Granger,” Susan told her in a matter-of-fact voice. “You could end up suffering an aneurysm or a heart attack or something. It’ll be less stressful if you turn around and leave us alone and let us have our fun.”

“By looking into a handheld mirror?!” Hermione replied incredulously. “How can you just look into it and laugh at seeing just yourselves?”

“It’s keeping us distracted from the stress of being in our sixth year, Hermione,” Neville explained. “Focusing on schoolwork too much is unhealthy, so we’re just looking for ways to temporarily distract us from our Pre-NEWT exams.”

“If you want to find out what we mean,” Harry told his former best female friend, handing her the handheld mirror. “You can check it out and see for yourself. It’ll be better than having any of us explain it for hours on end.”

Looking into the mirror and then looking up, Hermione asked, “How come I just see my face in the mirror?”

“You need to look into it properly,” Harry explained. “If it helps, you can just stare deeply into the mirror.”

Shrugging her shoulders, Hermione began staring deeply into the mirror. She had no idea that Harry, Neville, Hannah, and Susan were smirking as they watched Hermione staring into her own reflection in the handheld mirror. After five minutes, Hermione started seeing some distortions of her reflection, but she continued keeping herself fixated on it. Once ten minutes had passed, her reflection turned into the distorted and creepiest version of herself as some kind of wicked high-pitch laugh was heard (but only to her). Hermione screamed as she flung the mirror upwards, then she ran out of the classroom crying as loudly as she could. Harry, Neville, Hannah, and Susan were laughing themselves silly at witnessing Hermione’s reaction to staring in the mirror for too long. The arrogant female Gryffindor didn’t know that the handheld mirror was one of the Weasley twins’ joke products from Weasleys Wizard Wheezes.

“The next time I visit Fred and George at their shop,” said Harry, after he finished laughing. “I’ll inform them that the trick mirror was a success.”

“Granger didn’t know that she was the test subject for it,” laughed Hannah, as tears welled up in her blue eyes and started streaming down her face. “Granger will be a major laughing stock once word spreads about her image in the mirror.”

“She won’t be hearing the end of this one anytime soon!” Susan giggled, as she grasped her sides and rolled around on the floor in hysterics.

“Maybe it’ll even be enough for Hermione to leave the school for good,” Neville wondered out loud, also laughing. “Since she and Ginevra make Parkinson look tame in comparison. Maybe Ginevra and Ronald will leave the school for good, too.”

That had the four teens laughing again, since it was true that Hermione and the two youngest Weasleys were not only the Gryffindor equivalents of Draco and his goons, but they were worse because the three bad Gryffindors manipulated Harry and were fake friends. Plus, Draco and his goons were honest about their hatred towards Harry. Fake friends were worse than open enemies, and now Harry was free from the restraints of his fake friends (especially Hermione, who was the worst of all). Things were starting to work out in Harry’s favour for once.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just arrived back at her house from spending time at the Burrow with her best friend, Ginny Weasley. Hermione also spent some time with Ginny’s brother, Ron, since he always had the hots for her. The moment the arrogant bushy-haired girl walked in through the front door, she saw that not only were there visitors, but her parents were glaring at her with their arms folded across their chests for some reason. The visitors were Harry Potter, twin girls with shoulder-length brown hair (one twin had her hair hanging down and the other one had hers in a low ponytail) and blue-gray eyes, Tonks, Tracey Davis (a Slytherin girl in the same year as Harry; who had shoulder-length brown hair hanging down, cobalt-blue eyes, and stood at a height of five-foot-six), Mad-Eye Moody, and Kingsley Shacklebolt. While Harry wearing muggle clothing wasn’t surprising to Hermione, she was surprised to see the twin girls also in muggle clothes. Hermione remembered Ginny telling her that the twin girls were Flora and Hestia Carrow as they were Slytherin students in Ginny’s year.

‘I remember Ginny telling me that Flora likes keeping her hair down,’ thought Hermione as she examined the twins. ‘And that Hestia likes putting hers in a ponytail.’

The twins were wearing green long-sleeve t-shirts with silver monograms of snakes on the front, blue jeans, and black shoes. Tracey was wearing a black long-sleeve t-shirt with a green monogram of a snake on the front, gray jeans, and black shoes. Tonks, Moody, and Kingsley were in their auror uniforms. Tracey was also glaring at Hermione, and it made her wonder why. Hermione turned her attention back to her parents, both of whom still had glares on their faces.

“Hi mum, hi dad!” Hermione greeted her parents.

“Nice try, Hermione Jean Granger!” her father scolded. Then he pointed to a lone chair in the living room and ordered, “And take a seat, Mr. Potter has something that he wishes to tell us and he wanted to do so personally instead of over the phone or by letter, and with you here to let you know the seriousness of his visit here with company.”

Reluctantly, Hermione headed for the only unoccupied chair and sat down, looking somewhat terrified. She couldn’t understand how and when Harry became friendly with Tracey and the Carrow twins as she was certain that Dumbledore had been keeping a very close eye on Harry with her help in particular. Harry was pacing in front of his former best female friend several times with a furious look on his face, and stopped in front of her before facing her with his arms folded across his chest.

“Harry,” Hermione spoke up after a minute or so of tense silence. “Why are you here? More importantly, why did you leave the safety of your home and your loving and caring family? Didn’t Professor Dumbledore tell you about those charms in place to ensure your full safety?”

“The Dursleys have never been family to me, Granger!” Harry replied, making his voice sound as fierce as possible (making everybody watching jump in surprise). “They never will be because they beat me, starve me, work me like a damn slave, locked me in a cupboard or my room around the clock for the tiniest infractions or no reason at all, they forbade me from outscoring Dudley in academics, they allowed Dudley and his gang to beat me up five-on-one, they gave me Dudley’s old clothes despite them being several sizes too big for me, and they never reward nor praise me for my hard work!! Dumbledore doesn’t know shit when it comes to my safety and well-being, he just assumes that he knows best and goes through with any idea he can think of. Like Mrs. Weasley and her two youngest children, you always take Dumbledore’s word for it that he knew what he was doing and that I was safe, but both are far from the bloody truth. You should’ve asked me about what kind of treatment my relatives dished out to me, but you acted like I was fine despite the overly-large rags I had to wear since that was an irrefutable clue. Every time when my complaints about the Dursleys were made to Dumbledore he just brushed them off while claiming I was exaggerating. I don’t appreciate him passing me off as a liar. You and the three bad Weasleys have even been using me as a damn pawn and I’ve caught onto that little game, and my godfather getting killed by Lestrange was the final straw. I won’t trust Dumbledore nor his rabid minions again. He has no bloody right to tell me where to live nor does he have the right to tell me how to live my life.”

Everybody was all tensed up because it wasn’t very often to see Harry all angry and opening the anger spill gates. Harry took some deep breaths to go back to cool and calm. Once he was relaxed, Harry turned his attention to Hermione’s parents with a sheepish look on his face.

“Sorry about a little bit of foul language, Dr. Grangers!” Harry apologized, feeling ashamed. “I had so much anger inside that it would’ve come crashing down if I didn’t find a way to release it. Plus, I felt that a little bit of foul language was better than punching a hole in the wall or breaking a window.”

“You have nothing to apologize for, Harry!” assured Mr. Granger in a soft voice. “You had every right to be mad. Janelle and myself have taught Hermione not to blindly trust authority figures, and she seems to have been ignoring that in favour of idolizing someone who is totally manipulative.”

Feeling her jaw drop open in utter shock, Hermione cried out, “But dad…!”

“Don’t you ‘but dad’ me, Hermione Jean Granger!” Hermione’s father scolded. “Your mother and I have taught you well to trust your intuition and never to trust someone blindly. If you’re going to keep at it, your mother and I will just pull you out of Hogwarts, since Dumbledore is being a bad influence on you.”

“And don’t tell me that he won’t allow it, young lady!” snapped Janelle, holding a hand up in a ‘stop’ gesture. “Your father and I have the right to withdraw you from the school if we feel that your headmaster is being a bad influence.”

“Better listen to what your parents are saying, Hermione!” Tonks told her in a serious tone of voice. “Albus always believes that his decisions are always right, even if that’s not the case in reality. I stopped trusting him when I found out that my insane aunt killed Sirius, because Albus always insisted on dishing out undeserved second or unlimited chances to evil doers, wrongdoers, and bullies and going with pacifism while giving the true victims the cold shoulder.”

“Not only that, Miss Granger,” Moody began telling her off. “But Albus never noticed that I was being impersonated by Barty Crouch Jr throughout the course of the Triwizard Tournament. I eventually ended my friendship with him because it proved that he was more concerned with saving Hogwarts’ reputation than his friendship with me.”

“I also stopped trusting Albus because he always wants things to go his way,” stated Kingsley. “And I have no use in continuing to associate myself with someone so selfish.”

“And the fact that I always faced danger near the end of every year since I started Hogwarts makes it clear that it’s not the safest place in our world, Hermione!” Harry chastised his former best female friend. “The troll incident, the Chamber of Secrets disaster, the dementors, the Triwizard Tournament, and Umbridge running the school with that iron fist made it clear that Hogwarts was a breeding ground for danger, bullying, and bigotry. Every time someone antagonized me, you always defended the wrongdoer over me. Plus, you were more concerned with keeping yourself as the top student in our year along with maintaining your prefect privileges.”

“Speaking of bullying, Granger!” Tracey told her off. “I’ve seen you throw hissy fits when my bestie, Daphne Greengrass, managed to get scores not far behind you and she even outscored you in some classes. I’ve been treated like dirt by Malfoy and his kind just because I’m a half-blood like Harry. Daphne’s sister, Astoria, and my sister, Trina, are besties and Trina faces the same thing I do from Malfoy and his kind.”

“Why are the Carrow twins here instead of your sister and the Greengrass sisters?” asked Hermione.

“We treat the twins like sisters,” stated Tracey. “Tori and Trina have been best friends with them since the four started Hogwarts, which was when you, me, and Harry started our second year even though Tori and Trina are besties since they've known each other as long as me and Daphne have known each other and that was when we were toddlers because our respective mothers have been besties since they were students at Hogwarts.”

“I actually met the twins during the time I stayed at the Leaky Cauldron after I accidentally inflated Marge,” Harry explained. “During one of my moments I was working on my History of Magic homework at Florean Fortescue’s. They walked up to me and asked if I would like some company. Though I was shocked at first, I accepted it because I realized that my circle of friends was too small and I needed to expand it some. After we started getting acquainted, I got up to purchase some ice cream for the twins, only to see Florean coming by and offering to give us three ice creams on the house, and that was something we accepted.”

“After Harry, me, and my sister finished our ice creams,” said Flora. “We spent most of our time in London because of our world’s media always trying to find Harry and schedule interviews with him. It was another chance for me and Hestia to experience muggle culture, since Tracey and her sister are half-bloods. Hestia and I found ourselves more at peace because we’ve been ridiculed for being twin daughters of two of Voldemort’s death eaters. Our parents’ names are Amycus and Caroline, and our paternal aunt’s name is Alecto and she is also a death eater. Hestia and I ran away and took up residence in Orphan Alley close by Diagon Alley when we were nine-and-a-half to avoid our parents’ and aunt’s wrath.”

“As mentioned,” Hestia told the bushy-haired girl. “Flora and I get ridiculed because our parents and aunt are death eaters and they had been trying to groom us into being death eaters. That’s why Flora and I ran away because we didn’t want to be something that our parents and aunt wanted. It never stopped Malfoy and his goons mocking me and Flora and bossing us around into following in our parents’ footsteps. Some of the other students in different houses have also shunned me and Flora for being twin daughters of death eaters despite us trying our hardest to assure people that we want nothing to do with our parents and aunt. It’s equivalent to people expecting Harry to be an auror just because his dad was one. You and the two youngest Weasleys have also bullied us just for being twin daughters of two of Voldemort’s most notorious death eaters. Ronald and Ginevra have even treated every Slytherin student like they’re a part of Malfoy’s group of small-minded bullies with superior attitudes. How do you explain that?”

“Yes, how do you explain that misbehaviour, Hermione Jean Granger?” asked Mr. Granger, making the seriousness in his tone very clear.

“I… I don’t… don’t know!” Hermione stammered, utterly terrified.

“I think you do, young lady!” snapped Janelle. “You’re only saying that because you don’t want to suffer the consequences of your years-long list of bad deeds.”

“And I actually came up with a brilliant idea, Hermione!” Harry revealed, causing her to widen her eyes in amplified fright. “Since I saved your life twice, once from that troll back in our first year and the second the next year when the basilisk had been set loose multiple times throughout that year. Flora and Hestia helped explain to me how life debts work. Since I saved your life twice, you owe me two life debts and it’s time that I put them to good use. The first one is that you’re to permanently cut off contact of any kind with the three bad Weasleys and Dumbledore because they’ve been bad influences on you. The only times when you can talk to Dumbledore is for anything school related, and nothing more. The second one is that you’re to keep your distance from me within a five-foot radius. You’ll also be forbidden to enter the five-foot radius of my good friends and Neville as he’s my best mate now due to him being a much better person than Ron could ever be. I have a list of people on this parchment who you can’t enter the five-foot radius of.”

Harry handed the parchment to Hermione, and she looked over it in shock. She saw that aside from Neville and the Carrow twins, the other people she was forbidden to approach too close to were the Greengrass sisters, Tracey and her sister, Luna (since she never respected her beliefs just because they were never published in a book), Cho Chang (since the bushy-haired girl threatened her for supposedly trying to steal Harry away from Ginny), Marietta Edgecombe (due to the jinx spelling out ‘SNEAK’ in boils and keeping that a secret), Eloise Midgen (since Hermione did make fun of her acne problem and claimed that for the ‘traitor’ that their fate would make Eloise’s acne look tame in comparison), and even the rest of Dumbledore’s Army (since Hermione bullied Harry into being the leader and the fact that she neglected to tell everybody about the jinx Marietta was struck with). Hermione looked over at Harry with the shocked expression on her face, but he didn’t budge.

“You brought this on yourself, Hermione,” said Harry in a matter-of-fact voice. “Since you helped the rest of my manipulators out with Dumbledore’s Greater Good plan and kept forcing me into it and never allowing me to refuse. They’ll also be in for a nasty shock. You made your choice to treat me like dirt, now you have to deal with the consequences.”

“Once Harry and company leave the house,” Mr. Granger told his daughter. “You’re to go upstairs and into your room so you can think long and hard as to why your actions were bad. Is that clear?”

All Hermione could do was nod her head in acknowledgement; especially since she found it hard to believe that she was forbidden to hang around with the two youngest Weasleys, their mother, and Dumbledore. Hermione’s parents (her father revealing his name to be Clinton) apologized to Harry and company about everything they had to endure, but they assured Dr. Grangers that it wasn’t their fault and that Hermione brought that on herself. Then Harry and company left the house so Hermione’s parents could dish out a punishment from them for her. Tracey, Tonks, Moody, and Kingsley went to find an empty alley to apparate back to work (or home in Tracey’s case, so she could be there with her family and give Harry and the twins their Christmas alone time). Then Harry and the Carrow girls headed for a safe spot to summon the knight bus and have the driver and conductor take them to just outside the Leaky Cauldron. Once there, Harry and the twins headed for a bus stop so they could take a double decker bus and explore London.

“So what shall we have for a late lunch?” Harry asked the twins. “Are you up for food at a diner, pizza, spaghetti, or something?”

“Spaghetti sounds good!” the twins replied. “Tracey and Trina have mentioned that several times and we never got the chance to have that yet.”

So it was settled, they decided to find a good restaurant that served spaghetti. Once a double decker bus showed up, the three teens climbed aboard (with Harry paying for the fare). Then he and the twins headed upstairs to get a better view of London on the top floor of the bus. It was a great way of celebrating Hermione’s downfall. For once, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors trying to find Harry. It was the afternoon of Valentine’s Day 1997; and she wasn’t happy that Harry kept ignoring her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children; and the bushy-haired Gryffindor female was hopeful that warning Harry about Romilda Vane (a dark-haired Gryffindor in her fourth year) planning to sneak him chocolates laced with Amortentia would get her back into his good graces and that the idea was all Ginny’s. Hermione was never going to acknowledge that Ginny only wanted the Boy-Who-Lived rather than the real Harry. The arrogant female strolled by the door leading to the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side, opened the door, and slipped her way in. When she saw the open door to the room that held Fluffy five years earlier, Hermione marched her way there and took a peek.

‘What the hell?!’ thought Hermione, clearly outraged.

The trapdoor was opened and left open, so Hermione jumped in (with the door closing once she was through). When she hit the stone floor, Hermione got back onto her feet and saw the door leading to the room that had the flying keys opened. When she peeked into the room, she saw something even more strange in the room.

‘What the fuck is going on here?’ thought the bushy-haired girl, checking her surroundings.

There were a countless number of cupids flying around, and they all had a bow and arrow (with the arrows having gold-coloured tips). Then she continued on into the next room that contained the transfigured chess board and life-sized chess pieces. The room was decorated with different kinds of Valentine’s themes and Hermione widened her eyes in shock to see what else was strange (and what she felt was wrong on so many levels).

‘Oh, fuck no!!’ thought Hermione, even more outraged.

What she witnessed was that Harry and Romilda were in front of each other, with Harry grasping Romilda’s hands and holding them up as he was saying something to her. Hermione was a little too far to be able to tell what he was saying. Romilda was wearing a pink long-sleeve t-shirt, white jeans, and white trainers. Harry was wearing a red long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and black trainers. Harry’s outfit didn’t bother Hermione, but Romilda’s did (as the bushy-haired girl believed that Romilda was trying to ensnare Harry from Ginny). Unable to stand it any longer, Hermione walked up to her fellow lions. She only made it seven paces when Harry and Romilda heard Hermione’s approaching footsteps and turned their attention to her with glares.

“What’s your problem, you two?” Hermione demanded.

“You obviously,” Harry replied. “Since you have a tendency to have things go your way and never taking ‘no’ for an answer. Even Ginny wants things to go her way, especially in her pursuit of the Boy-Who-Lived despite the fact that the Boy-Who-Lived is a fictional character. She never acknowledges that, instead she wants to live out that fantasy.”

“She did get over that, Harry,” Hermione asserted. “She’s been dating Dean Thomas for months now.”

“Then why does she wait until I’m close by before she kisses him on the lips?” Harry inquired.

“That’s… that’s all just… your imagination, Harry,” Hermione replied hesitantly. “Ginny has always been a good girl, you’ve even seen it and she’s helped you out multiple times.”

“Not everybody you fight with is your enemy, Granger,” said Harry matter-of-factly. “And not everybody who helps you is your friend.”

“Well, it’s still all in your imagination,” Hermione insisted. “She just starts kissing Dean at the moments you walk in because of excellent timing.”

“Oh, really?!” Romilda spoke up.

“Yeah, really!” snapped Hermione. “I’m just going to wait until the duration of this ends, and I’ll see Harry holding hands with Ginny like how it’s meant to be.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Romilda replied. “But if that was the case, would this hurt?”

The dark-haired Gryffindor whipped her wand out and sent a stinging hex to Hermione’s stomach. That resulted in the bushy-haired girl squeaking out in pain as she covered her stomach with her hands to ensure that it wouldn’t happen again. Hermione glared daggers in Romilda’s direction, but the younger girl wasn’t intimidated in the slightest.

“You bitch, that was uncalled for!” Hermione squealed. “That hurts like hell, that’s assault and battery on a prefect!”

“Aw, quit your whining, Granger!” Romilda retorted. “You’ve been committing many more serious crimes. I know you were the one who kidnapped me just to use my hair to use the polyjuice potion to impersonate me and ruin my reputation by trying to pass me off as an arrogant and spiteful person.”

“I knew you were the one who passed Luna and Neville off as worthless on the train, Granger,” stated Harry. “You were only claiming to attain your prefect duties to throw me off track. You even did the same thing by giving me chocolate spiked with Amortentia keyed to Romilda in another failed attempt to ruin her reputation beyond repair. Why else would you ‘warn’ me about Romilda planning to give me chocolates spiked with Amortentia and gillywater spiked with the same thing.”

“You don’t even have any proof of such, Harry.” Hermione told him in a matter-of-fact voice, with a smug grin on her face.

“No,” said Harry, handing her a plate of red-coloured chocolates. “So with that in mind, Romilda and I have decided to give you chocolates that are in a red colour as a means of burying the hatchet.”

“You think I’m just going to eat that, Harry?” Hermione replied. “I think you spiked that chocolate with a potion of some sort.”

“I didn’t say we wanted you to eat it,” Harry shot back. “We thought you’d like it as a souvenir.”

“Nice try, Harry,” Hermione countered. “I’m not as stupid as you think!”

“Neither am I, Granger,” Harry retorted. “You’ve been passing me off as stupid in some way, pretty much since the time we met on the Hogwarts Express on the day we started Hogwarts. Not only that, but you’ve even been a fake friend to me given all the times when someone like Malfoy or Snape antagonized me and you’d always defend them over me without giving me any sympathy. So the question here is: who’s the one being stupid?”

Hermione growled and clenched her teeth in outrage to see Harry question her about her decisions. Then she charged at him with the intention to clobber him, but Harry and Romilda jumped out of the way and Hermione face-planted into the red chocolates on the plate that was on top of the table. Hermione ended up finding herself eating the chocolates because she was stunned and the smell and taste of them made them too good to resist. Hermione managed to regain consciousness, but that was when she went into some kind of trance-like state. Harry and Romilda stayed out of Hermione’s sight, with Harry calling for Dobby and instructing him to take Hermione back into the main corridors and disappear back to the kitchens. Hermione didn’t yet know that the chocolates she ate had been spiked with infatuation fixation potions (a potion that caused the drinker to fall in love with the person of the opposite sex she saw first).

“Ooh, I just gotta get a kiss from a handsome boy!” Hermione remarked to herself, as she searched throughout the corridors.

It wasn’t too much longer later when she spotted Professor Snape, since anybody could recognize his long straight greasy black hair and black robes. One of the cupids showed up and fired a gold-tipped arrow at Hermione’s rear, causing her to jump up with excitement and desire. Hermione found herself jogging towards the potions master, turning him around (much to his confusion), and planting her lips on his before Snape could do anything else (during which the arrow disappeared). To make it worse, the kiss was witnessed by passing students and they stopped to watch the moment. Some of the students were disgusted with Hermione’s choice of a ‘boyfriend,’ some looked like they wanted to throw up, some were shocked into silence, while others looked like they wanted to laugh but refrained from doing so. After a minute or so, Hermione pulled away and left a stunned Snape standing there with his black eyes as wide as saucers. Snape was quick to come to his senses and glared at Hermione (who didn’t seem to be intimidated at all).

“Granger,” Snape growled. “What have you got to say for yourself?”

“I’m so happy to see you, Sevvy!” Hermione squealed in excitement, with the biggest grin she could muster up.

The nickname Hermione chose for Snape began making the witnesses laugh themselves silly. Severus attempted to dock points from the students, but the situation was too overwhelming even for him. Then he just turned his attention back to the Gryffindor girl before him who had the gall to kiss him on the lips.

“That’s one-hundred-and-fifty points from Gryffindor, Granger,” snapped the potions master. “For inappropriate displays of affection, and for planting a kiss on a teacher’s lips. That’s also detention every weekend for the rest of the year.”

“That’s great, Sevvy,” Hermione replied, her voice high-pitched sounding. “We can spend some true quality time together!”

“On second thought,” Severus replied, now sounding desperate. “Forget about the detentions. Just keep your distance from me.”

He turned around to hightail it out of the corridor and back to his classroom, with Hermione relentlessly in tow. Snape could hear the laughing students echoing in his ears. He and Hermione weren’t going to hear the end of it, and the potions master knew that what Hermione did to him was potentially going to be a career-ending move even if he didn’t initiate the kiss. Meanwhile back in the room that had the transfigured chess pieces, Harry placed his hands on Romilda’s waist while she draped her arms over the back of his neck before they planted a kiss on the lips with every passion they had. After a minute, they pulled away with smiles on their faces.

“Thank you for coming to my rescue, Harry,” said Romilda gratefully. “And the kiss was meant to show you my gratitude.”

“It was nothing,” assured Harry. “Just did what anyone else would’ve done, Romilda, and we’re housemates after all.”

“Shall we go into the next room?” asked Romilda.

“Yes, we shall.” Harry replied.

Then they walked hand-in-hand over to the door that led them further into the dungeons where the Philosopher’s Stone was held almost five years earlier. The pit that had steps descending into deeper part towards the middle (where the mirror of erised stood) was quickly filling up with liquid white chocolate since it was like a swimming-pool sized bathtub like the one seen in the prefects’ bathroom. Once it was full enough, Romilda began descending into the white-chocolate filled pool and jumped in towards the middle and got herself soaked in the melted chocolate. Harry followed suit, since he and Romilda could just clean up their messy selves later with cleaning charms. But they wanted their celebration of Hermione’s permanent downfall. For the first time ever, luck was genuinely on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just stepped out of one of the fireplaces at the Leaky Cauldron. It was already the Christmas holidays in her sixth year, and Hermione received a ‘reliable tip-off’ from Professor Dumbledore that Harry was staying at the Leaky Cauldron rather than having returned to the Dursleys and being with his ‘loving family.’ Hermione walked up the stairs and over to the door that had the number ‘16’ across it in silver colour and knocked on the door thrice. What Hermione got were a pair of twin girls answering the door, much to her confusion. The twins had neck-length black hair and gemstone-green eyes, with one of the girls wearing a pair of purple oval-shaped thin-frame glasses. The unidentified twins also stood at a height of five-foot-four, making them only an inch shorter than Hermione. The girls were also wearing red long-sleeve t-shirts with gray v-neck vests over them, dark-gray jeans, and gray trainers.

“Are you lost?” the twins asked Hermione in unison.

“No, I’m just here to speak with Harry!” Hermione replied in a huffy voice, irritated to hear twin girls speaking at the same time (something she was familiar with because of the Weasley twins). “It’s rather urgent and it can’t wait for a second longer.”

“Who said that Harry was here?” the twins asked again simultaneously.

“I have my sources,” Hermione asserted. “My speaking with Harry isn’t an option, it’s mandatory. I also don’t have time for games, especially with you two speaking at the same time because I’ve dealt with it many times in the past.”

The twin with the glasses opened the door wider since she was the closest to it, revealing Harry in the room. The twins and Harry just decided to get their business with Hermione finished and out of the way, but they made sure to glare at her with crossed arms while staying silent to make it known that they didn’t appreciate the bushy-haired young lady interrupting their alone time. Hermione saw that Harry was wearing a black long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and gray trainers. Once Hermione was in the room, the twin wearing glasses closed the door and added privacy charms around the room and advanced locking charms on the door to ensure optimal privacy. Then the still-unidentified twins walked towards Harry and stood by either side of him to where he was standing in between them. Hermione was boiling with anger inwardly for Harry disobeying Dumbledore, but he didn’t care about that since the glare on his face made that very clear.

“What’s your business here, Granger?!” asked Harry, exasperation clearly in his voice.

“To inform you that your failure to return to Privet Drive was totally reckless,” Hermione chided. “Professor Dumbledore is disappointed in you for refusing to take his warning seriously. The blood protection charms are there for a good reason.”

“Then why is there a guard close by the Dursleys?” Harry inquired.

“That’s privileged information, Harry!” stated Hermione.

“Then get out!” snapped Harry, pointing to the door. “If you’re not going to be adult enough to discuss this with me when Dumbledore forces me to do this stuff, then I want nothing to do with it. I never asked to be the hero, it was thrust onto me because Dumbledore just refuses to get his hands dirty.”

“That’s Professor Dumbledore, Harry!” Hermione scolded.

“Piss off!” Harry retorted.

“Blood charms are illegal for a reason, Granger!” the twins lectured. “Family is more about loyalty and who shows love and affection.”

“Who are you?” Hermione asked the twins.

“I’m Claire Fournier!” the twin without the glasses introduced herself.

“I’m Claire’s sister, Chloe!” the other twin introduced herself. “We’re fifth-years at Beauxbatons.”

“What are you doing here?” asked Hermione.

“Visiting Harry, what’s it look like?” Claire retorted.

“How did you even meet him in the first place?” Hermione demanded, flabbergasted as to how she never knew about this one.

“The Triwizard Tournament, duh!” Chloe took her turn to retort.

“Madame Maxime encouraged all of her students to tag along,” the twins explained. “To show school spirit by being there for our school’s champion.”

“The twins have been helpful to me in a shorter time period than you, Ronald, Ginevra, Dumbledore, and Mrs. Weasley had been over the course of several years,” Harry scolded his former best female friend. “You even took Ron’s side when the jealous prat stabbed me in the back just because my name emerged from the goblet of fire, made especially clear when you demanded that I apologize to him despite the fact that he owed me an apology and still does.”

“He admitted that someone was out to kill you, didn’t he?” Hermione pointed out.

“Yes, but in a rather halfhearted tone,” stated Harry. “Which meant that, deep down, he still believed me to be an attention seeker and glory hound and still does. I know he was projecting himself onto me. You and Ronald even put Dumbledore’s wants over my needs, since you were more concerned about keeping your prefect privileges. Why else would you just keep leaving me to wallow in my depression?”

“Dumbledore told you that writing to you was dangerous,” Hermione argued. “We couldn’t do it because your owl or any owl could’ve been intercepted and the letters would’ve been used it as leverage.”

“That’s why there are telephones, Granger,” Harry pointed out. “And also using the royal post, since the death eaters would’ve naturally overlooked those because they hate anything muggle-related. You’ve grown up in the muggle world, so you should be aware of this stuff.”

“I was just trying to keep you safe, that’s all, Harry!” Hermione asserted.

“Naturally, I don’t buy it, I’m not falling for any of your sob stories again!” Harry replied with a hint of finality in his voice. “Now we’re through here, the twins and I would like to go out into Muggle London to have our alone time.”

“It’s dangerous for you out there, Harry!” Hermione continued asserting.

“My choice,” Harry countered. “And I’m not going to live in stupefying security, otherwise I’m going to go crazy.”

“Shame on you for trying to run Harry’s life on your idol’s terms, Granger!” snapped Claire. “He has no right in telling Harry how to live his life. He’s just the headmaster of Hogwarts and nothing more. Now if you’ll excuse us, we’d like to go out into London.”

“Your parents won’t be too happy with you and your sister for being here!” Hermione snapped back, trying to sound intimidating.

“If we came here without permission, that is,” stated Chloe. “But our brother, Louis, is also here, but in Diagon Alley. He graduated from Beauxbatons the same time as Fleur. Louis invited me and Claire along since he knows how much we missed Harry, and we don’t appreciate you trying to interfere with that. Now if you will kindly leave us alone, we would appreciate that.”

Refusing to take the hint, Hermione (with her chocolate-brown eyes burning with anger) marched forward and snatched Chloe’s glasses off her face (making sure to keep them out of reach).

“Hey, my glasses!” exclaimed Chloe when she tried to reach for them (even when she tried jumping).

Harry and Claire immediately charged towards Hermione to retrieve Chloe’s glasses, with Hermione not paying attention to that because she was too distracted in leaving Chloe defenceless and was even laughing in a taunting manner to make her ‘kick the dog’ moment more intense. Hermione even put a foot on Chloe’s chest to make it harder for Chloe to get her glasses back. That was short-lived because Harry and Claire made it and slammed Hermione against a wall with enough force to make her squeal in pain as the pair of glasses flew out of her hand. Luckily they landed on the bed, allowing Chloe to pick her glasses up and put them back on. She was glaring at Hermione as she marched up to her, making it clear to the bushy-haired girl that what she did was uncalled for. Harry and Claire also glared at Hermione as if to ask ‘what the hell?’ Still, Hermione refused to take the hint and never saw anything wrong with what she did, instead she glared at Harry as though he was in the wrong.

“I can’t believe that you would just attack a lady!!” Hermione growled at Harry.

SMACK!

Hermione felt someone’s hand slapping against her face, making the bushy-haired female squeeze her eyes shut tightly while seething from the stinging pain on her left cheek. When the pain receded some, Hermione opened her eyes to see the twin girls glaring at her more intensely (with Harry’s glare just as intensifying).

“You just proved yourself to be a coward, Granger!” growled Claire. “I was the one who smacked you, as that was to teach you a lesson. We find it hard to believe that you would try to pull that ‘attacking a lady is wrong’ card on Harry, you deserved what you got for your actions.”

“And the fact that you have no qualms about smacking Harry even for minor offences makes this worse!” Chloe growled after she whispered to Harry and he stepped back to help her sister in keeping the arrogant girl pushed against the wall. “We also find it hard to believe that you think that when Harry or anybody else attacks you that it’s wrong, but when you attack someone it’s okay. Then you try to play victim on us because you don’t want to take responsibility.”

“That’s different!” Hermione professed.

That resulted in Harry sending her a stinging hex to her thigh, causing Hermione to squeak in stinging pain. She couldn’t rub the part of her thigh that got hit because the twins were keeping her in place to show that they meant business.

“There’s nothing different about that, Granger!” snapped Harry. “That’s just something that comes from the mouth of someone who wants to get their way. You certainly don’t seem to have a problem with double standards. It’s also been proven that you want to act like a child, so you’ll be treated like one to see how you like it when people disrespect you.”

“And don’t tell us that you’re an adult!” the twins warned Hermione in unison. “Just because you’re an adult physically doesn’t automatically make you one. Your serious attitude problem shows how immature you are.”

“And I just came up with a suitable punishment for you, Granger!” Harry told her in a delightful voice. “We won’t be telling you because it’s just that… telling.”

After the locking and privacy charms were cancelled, Harry and the twins escorted Hermione downstairs and over to the counter where Tom the innkeeper was. Upon hearing footsteps, Tom looked over at Harry, Hermione, and the twins approaching him.

“Hello, Mr. Potter,” greeted Tom. “What may I do for you?”

“To see if you have any chores here that Hermione here can do without the aid of magic,” Harry explained. “She has a serious attitude problem and needs to learn a lesson.”

“Alright, I’ll help you with that, Mr. Potter!” Tom replied, causing Hermione to drop her jaw open in utter shock.

“You… You can’t… can’t do this, Harry!” Hermione whined.

“Either you do chores for Tom here without magic, or I’ll file a lawsuit against you and inform your parents of your terrible behaviour!” Harry gave her the ultimatum. “I can guarantee that they would be furious with you beyond belief if they knew what you’ve really been up to. Don’t even think of telling Dumbledore about this, or I’ll automatically continue with filing the lawsuit and telling your parents about your nasty attitude. Which will it be?”

Reluctantly, Hermione told Tom that she would help him with chores around the inn without the use of magic. Tom beckoned Hermione to follow him to the kitchen so she could start with washing dishes. Then Harry and the twins returned to Harry’s rented room to get their coats and head outside over to a nearby bus stop. Harry and the twins sat down on the bench to wait for a bus to drive by.

“All that teaching Granger a hard lesson made us hungry,” the twins told Harry in their twin talk. “Do you have any ideas on where we could eat?”

“Well, there’s diner food and pizza,” said Harry. “Even spaghetti, tacos, or maybe a restaurant that serves french food.”

A double-decker bus pulled up, so the teens got on the bus (with Harry paying for the fare). Since they still weren’t sure what they wanted for lunch, they decided to use their time on the bus to think it over. Harry and the twins opted to ride upstairs after Harry explained that it was fun and so they wanted to try that. As the bus pulled away from the bus stop, Harry and the twins found themselves enjoying the view from the top. Harry sat in between the girls just so they could both sit next to him. With Hermione finally getting her comeuppance, Harry was free to be with real friends and away from a hypocritical control-freak who had the tendency to nag him. For the first real time ever, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione just arrived at Privet Drive after apparating to an alley close to Magnolia Crescent. She got a tip-off from Professor Dumbledore that someone tripped the blood protection charms around the Dursleys’ house. The silver instrument monitoring that charm had emitted red smoke to indicate that the visitor wasn’t a threat to Harry, but Dumbledore insisted that Harry return to the Dursleys supposedly for his own safety, even if it was the Christmas holidays. Once the Dursleys' house was in plain view (with their car gone from the driveway, indicating that the Dursleys were at a Christmas party), Hermione saw Harry walking out of the house with a familiar-looking girl. Hermione knew it was Pansy Parkinson’s twin sister, Phaedra (who was in Ravenclaw House). She had her chest-length brunette hair in a french braid and was dressed in a black coat, black jeans, and black trainers.

‘She’s just wearing muggle clothes to ensnare Harry from Ginny!’ Hermione mused. ‘Only Ginny is allowed to try courting Harry, nobody else has the right to do such. Ginny has already claimed Harry when she was five.’

Hermione saw that Harry also had a black coat on, but was also wearing a pair of gray jeans and a pair of gray trainers. While she had to admit inwardly that Harry had the sense to stay bundled up in cold December weather, there was no way she was going to acknowledge that Harry was not as stupid as she assumed. She had too much pride to ever see that, as she wanted to be seen as the smartest person in the world. Rather than turn back and let him live his life on his own terms, Hermione marched up towards Harry and Phaedra with a furious look on her face. Harry and Phaedra rolled their respective pairs of eyes in exasperation, knowing that Hermione never took ‘no’ for an answer just like her idol.

“You’ve got alot of nerve to come here and force Harry to stay in this hellhole, Granger!” Phaedra growled. “But it’s in a bad way, since this is a form of stalking. So I’d suggest that you turn around and leave before you get yourself in too deep.”

“You can go, but Harry has to stay here,” Hermione retorted. “Dumbledore said he has to!”

“He’s just the headmaster, Granger,” snapped Harry. “Dumbledore has no right in telling me what I can or can’t do outside of school-related issues, and he certainly has no right in telling me where to live. This is my life, so I can do whatever I want. You all should be happy that I won’t choose the path of a criminal. Staying in stupefying security is not a way of life.”

“Anybody can tell that you’re the headmaster’s carefully-groomed spy,” stated Phaedra. “And all of the times you claimed that you cared about Harry were lies. Everything you’ve said were also lies, you were just helping the headmaster in keeping Harry as miserable as possible.”

“Where are you and Harry going?” Hermione demanded.

“Like we’re going to even tell you, Granger,” Phaedra retorted. “Especially since you always seem to know where his location is even when he doesn’t tell you. The headmaster has ways of tracking him down, as if his flying monkeys are his eyes and ears at the same time.”

“You know what, Harry?!” Hermione pointed out in a boastful manner. “You forgot to get your stuff, so that’ll give me the time to get Professor Dumbledore down here and put you back inside. That’ll prevent you from trying to escape and allow Professor Dumbledore to block your escape and he won’t budge until you cave in. What do you say to that?”

“Oh, yeah!” Harry replied in a seemingly ‘oh, crap’ manner as he checked his hands, even looking around him (with Phaedra following suit). “I can’t believe that I forgot to get my stuff, but you caught me in the act, so yes I’ll go back inside.”

“You’ll have to go inside and cast charms on Harry’s stuff that’ll prevent him from getting them,” Phaedra ‘instructed’ the arrogant Gryffindor female. “After all, it’ll make Dumbledore a very happy man. Then you can report back to him and inform him of your victory.”

Hermione eagerly went towards the front door to the Dursleys’ house, opened it and walked in, then she closed the door and manually locked it to ‘prevent’ Harry from interfering with her duty. With smirks on their faces, Harry and Phaedra tiptoed away as quickly as they could. Once the Dursleys’ house was out of sight, Harry and Phaedra ran like heck towards Magnolia Crescent while laughing themselves silly.

“Too bad Granger won’t know that I already got my stuff out of there with your help,” Harry laughed. “But will she be in for a shock when she searches the entirety of the house!”

“Yeah,” Phaedra giggled. “She’ll be finding out the hard way what happens when you always believe that you’re right and never wrong, and what making assumptions will do.”

Once the two were in the empty alley, Harry called for Dobby to take him and Phaedra to an alley close to the Leaky Cauldron so they could have their Christmas time in London to celebrate Hermione’s permanent downfall. The girl in discussion spent fifteen minutes searching for Harry’s stuff, including in the cupboard under the stairs. She whipped her wand out and cast some charms on the dried-up blood spots on the moth-eaten mattress, and even the carvings of birthday cakes saying ‘happy birthday Harry’ inside them to make it look like the Dursleys were decent people. The last room she checked was the one that had the cat-flap next to the door. She opened it and slipped inside to continue covering up the Dursleys’ abusive treatment towards Harry over the years. But the moment the door was closed, she spotted what looked like a box wrapped in brown paper on top of the desk. When she picked up the box, Hermione found herself getting whisked away and about a minute later, she found herself in some kind of icy cave with no exit.

“Whoooo-oooooo!!” Hermione responded as she shivered, her teething chattering at the same time. “It’ssssssss ch-chillyyyyyyyyyy in h-h-heerrrreeeeeeee!!”

Hermione looked down and saw that her clothes disappeared except for her purple bra-and-panty set, which meant that she was also barefoot. A note appeared in her hand explaining that she had to search through the icy cave to find the exit while barefoot and in her bra and panties as punishment for her actions. When five minutes passed, Hermione realized that there really wasn’t an exit no matter which way she turned. Now Harry was free from her hypocrisy and double-standard behaviour and could be with someone who wasn’t a fake friend. For once, life was starting to work out well for Harry.

The End!

Chapter Text

It was an early warm afternoon of Saturday May 9, 1998; and Hermione was strolling through the grounds looking for Harry so she could convince him to forgive her, Ron, Ginny, and Molly. In fact, Hermione also wanted Harry to give Dumbledore a posthumous pardon despite the deceased headmaster having placed Harry in harm’s way too many times to even count. A week had passed since the Second Wizarding War ended with the light side coming out victorious, and there were people around the school helping out with cleaning up the mess and helping to get the castle rebuilt in time for the 1998-1999 school year. Then Hermione spotted Harry in the stairway columns and he was accompanied by a young lady with shoulder-length golden-brown hair in a low ponytail. She was wearing a yellow short-sleeve t-shirt with a black v-neck vest over it, light-blue jeans, and white trainers. Harry was wearing a gray short-sleeve t-shirt, gray jeans, and gray trainers. Looking closely at the girl’s facial features, Hermione realized that the girl was Tonks’ sister due to the resemblance. She had her arms draped over the back of Harry’s neck, while Harry had his hands placed on her waist. So Hermione stayed hidden to use the opportunity to spy on Harry and see what was going on.

“Are you certain that we’ll be able to finish this up and test it, Harry?” asked the girl.

“I feel certain, Nikki,” assured Harry. “Just a little more testing to take care of, then we can use it to bring Dora back to life.”

Hermione immediately realized that the girl was Tonks’ little sister Nicole (or Nikki, as Harry called her). She knew that Nikki was in the same year as them, but in Hufflepuff House. Hermione knew that Tonks had been taken down by the insane Bellatrix Lestrange (who was her maternal aunt). From what was discussed by the rumour mill, Tonks’ and Remus’ bodies had been taken away by the coroner workers. It made Hermione curious to know what Harry and Nikki were working on, so she kept spying on Harry and Nikki to see what else they would do. To Hermione’s further surprise, Neville showed up with Susan Bones (since everyone knew that her deceased aunt was the head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and Susan also had shoulder-length bright-copper hair) and they also talked to Harry and Nikki in whispered because the bushy-haired female couldn’t hear what was being said. To Hermione’s even further surprise, Ernie MacMillan (a stout-looking blonde young man) and Hannah Abbott (who’s blonde pigtails have since grown longer from the time they all started Hogwarts) also showed up. Thinking it was a gold mine in keeping Harry ‘in line,’ Hermione continued spying on the six.

‘Damn it!’ thought Hermione. ‘Why are they not speaking it in a normal voice?’

The six of her fellow year students continued discussing something in whispers, and it was irritating Hermione to no end due to her belief that she had the right to find out as much information as possible whether or not it was any of her business. Then the six split up into pairs, with Harry and Nikki taking the stairs descending to the basement level (one that didn’t descend into Slytherin territory). Hermione followed Harry and Nikki because she assumed that they had some valuable information, and Hermione also believed (like Dumbledore) that she was entitled to prying information from Harry and finding out every single thing about him. Hermione made sure to tiptoe her way so Harry and Nikki wouldn’t figure out that they were being followed. Soon, Harry and Nikki reached some kind of door that had a red-and-yellow tye-dye design with a black door handle.

“Purple Dragon!” Harry spoke towards the door.

That turned out to be a password because some kind of beep was heard as the door unlocked. Then Harry opened the door and waited for Nikki to walk in before following her in and closing the door. Hermione waited a few minutes just to make sure that Harry and Nikki weren’t going to leave the secret basement for a while at least. Then she left her hiding spot and headed off to find Ron, since she was going to need someone to help her out. She found him in the courtyard and asked him for some assistance. Ron got up and followed Hermione, wondering if she was leading him over to where Harry was. Hermione led the way, making sure to be aware of her surroundings so nobody would follow her and Ron. When the two made it to the door, Hermione gave it the password and they were granted entry. Hermione and Ron sneaked inside and the door closed. Then the two arrogant Gryffindors tiptoed their way down the corridor to see what Harry and company were up to. They even took two flights of stairs before reaching some kind of laboratory in a basement deeper than the dungeons of Slytherin. There were even some round windows near the ceiling that were big enough to fit someone through.

‘What kind of laboratory is this?’ Hermione mused to herself.

She and Ron tiptoed a little closer to hear what was going on. The two made sure to hide so neither Harry or Nikki would get suspicious and realize that someone unwanted made their way into their lab. It looked like Harry and Nikki were working on some kind of mixture that was thick and red, and when it was finished it was poured into some kind of capsule so it could cool off. There was even some kind of machine close by and it was dripping with liquid as though it had been raised above the water’s surface. To the surprise of Ron and (especially) Hermione, Tonks’ ghost form was there keeping watch and floating through the wall was Cedric’s ghost form. Cho Chang and Luna Lovegood also showed up, making Hermione and Ron realize that there were more people in this plan than the two realized.

‘What does Looney and Crybaby have to do with this?!’ Hermione mused again, her body trembling with rage.

“So what’s the formula called?” Cedric asked Harry and Nikki.

“It’s supposed to be an instant primordial soup mix,” Harry explained. “It’s supposed to make the machine work.”

“It’s what will allow ghosts to be brought back to life,” stated Nikki. “But just enough for one.”

“One for every capsule mixture, or one at a time?” asked Tonks.

“One at a time,” Nikki replied. “Each capsule of the mixture will only allow two ghosts to be brought back to life.”

“As long as you two are alright with it,” Harry told Cedric and Tonks. “We’d like you to be test subjects for this. Tonks coming back will help give Teddy one of his parents and she was too young, and Cedric was also too young. It would also be a way of giving Voldemort a ‘fuck you’ moment for labelling Cedric as a spare after he and I had been transported to the graveyard because of the Triwizard Cup having been turned into a portkey.”

Harry’s ‘fuck you’ saying brought rounds of laughter to everyone in the room except for Hermione and Ron (the latter was trying to keep his laughing silent). She had to nudge Ron in the ribs to get him to stop laughing so he wouldn’t unwittingly give away their positions. Once Ron got better control of his laughter, the two continued eavesdropping to see what else was being hidden. Cedric and Tonks even gave their consent to be test subjects once the formula was finished developing.

“What’s behind the metal door with the lock and handle in the middle?” asked Cedric, pointing to the door in discussion.

“That’s the vault!” stated Nikki.

Hermione and Ron widened their eyes in elation, believing that it had valuables or notes for other kinds of new potions and what-not. They saw that as a chance to make a humongous amount of money of whatever may be currently inside the vault. The ghost forms of Cedric and Tonks floated out to give Harry, Nikki, Cho, and Luna some time in the lab to themselves so they could get back to perfecting the formula. Hermione and Ron continued to keep watch from their hiding spots and hear more so they could use that as means of taking credit for others’ works.

All too soon, dinnertime was just right around the corner, and the four stopped what they were doing and left to head to the Great Hall for lunch. Once the coast was clear, Hermione whispered to Ron, and the youngest male Weasley got up and headed for the table and snatched the capsule of the resurrection formula and made his way back to Hermione, handing the capsule to her. Then the two left the secret lab and hightailed it to an isolated corridor on the second level. It wouldn’t do good for either to get caught in a laboratory and get ripped a new one.

“Ronald, do you know what else this means?” asked Hermione.

“Yes!” Ron replied enthusiastically. Then in confusion, he went on, “No!”

“With this,” Hermione explained. “We can get through that vault door with ease. Even if the valuables or notes for new potions are inside a locked chest, we can just get the chest and shove that door open by using any of the ghost powers to pick the lock and open it so the chest can come with us. Then when we’re finished, we can power up that machine and work on getting one of us resurrected back into our mortal body.”

“If you were a ghost!” Ron replied.

“If you were!” Hermione countered with a smug grin on her face, as she pocketed the capsule and walked away.

Ron nodded with a casual expression on his face. But it didn’t take him long to realize that Hermione was going to kill him, resulting in him forming the ‘oh, crap’ expression. Then he looked down the corridor Hermione walked down and moments later, she came walking back towards him with a heavy battle axe in her hands. Ron screamed in horror as he ran off to hide from her when she was close enough and tried swinging the axe at him, but missed.

“Damn it, Ron!” shouted Hermione, stalking after him. “This won’t hurt one bit, now stop being such a coward and let me slay you so you can get the treasure from that vault. It’s just business, you’ll be back on your…!”

Hermione felt the bottoms of her shoes hitting some kind of chocolate-like liquid on the floor, courtesy of Ron since he was able to run off faster because Hermione was a little slow due to having to carry the heavy axe (since she didn’t think to cast the featherweight charm on it). She felt herself skidding across the wet chocolate liquid all over the floor, forcing her to drop the axe as she skidded over the wet floor and screamed in horror. Hermione widened her chocolate-brown eyes in fear as she continued skidding and towards a giant stained-glass window. She couldn’t stop in time because she was going so fast that she skidded into the window, breaking it and sliding out and onto the ground below (making her screams more hysterical). Ron made his way out of the corridor and outside where he saw Hermione falling out of the window. For some reason, she wasn’t there and Ron looked around for her. But then he spotted the resurrection formula capsule on the ground not too far from where she fell moments earlier.

“So there it is!” Ron told himself in relief, picking up the capsule.

Ron looked up into the sky to see it with sunset colours of red-orange clouds as the sky began darkening. The sound of a vehicle starting up snapped Ron out of his musings and saw one of the ministry cars with the headlights on as the engine revved up. He looked into the drivers’ seat and saw that Hermione was behind the wheel while giving off an evil laugh. As Hermione sped the car towards Ron, he picked up a nearby tree branch that was long and thick enough to poke a hole in something. Then he tossed the tree branch at the windshield that was on the driver’s side, shattering it and leaving Hermione’s view obstructed. Then Ron quickly got out of the way so he wouldn’t get run over.

“Ron, you’re taking this way too personally!” exclaimed Hermione.

Due to the shattered window preventing her from seeing clearly, Hermione found herself driving through the trees as she tried getting a better view out the windshield with little success. She found herself reaching the edge of a cliff and ramming the vehicle into a tree. That triggered an airbag that had the letter ‘M’ across the middle, much to Hermione’s confusion due to wondering what it meant. But it quickly turned into anger because of Ron’s ‘stupidity,’ as she opened the door to step out. In her anger, Hermione forgot to look down and didn’t realize that the front half of the vehicle was over the cliff until Hermione tried stepping out and found herself falling. Hermione screamed in horror as she fell to the bottom of the cliff. It was a couple minutes later (the moment Hermione’s screaming had faded out) when Ron finally showed up and approached the edge of the cliff (but not enough to where he could lose his balance and fall off himself).

“Hermione, are you a ghost yet?!” Ron shouted down the cliff. Then he shouted a little louder with his hands by the sides of his mouth, “HERMIONEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!”

There was no response to that, with Ron’s shouting echoing a little over the cliff. He waited a few minutes for a response, but nothing seemed to turn up. So Ron looked at the resurrection formula in the capsule and pocketed it, then he looked at the cliff and then back to the castle several times. Then he looked at the cliff once more still without a response.

“What a tragic waste!” Ron remarked. “I should’ve known that she had no idea what she was doing.”

With that in mind, Ron turned around to head back inside and over to the school kitchens since dinnertime was likely over. After walking a few paces, some kind of figure had risen up from the bottom of the cliff and back up to where Ron was. When Ron saw that shadow covering him from the little bit of sunlight that was left, he turned around and felt his jaw dropping open in utter shock. Hermione had become a ghost after all, and she looked down at him with her hands on her hips.

“Not so fast, little boy!” Hermione ordered. Then she declared, “The bitch… is back!!”

Ron was so stunned that he couldn’t say anything, and his legs didn’t seem to want to work. Even in her ghost form, Hermione wasn’t going to give up so easily, since she pointed towards the castle with a finger.

“Now head back to that secret lair,” Hermione ordered. “I’ll head over there and check it out to make sure it’s still safe.”

Ron nodded his head rather stiffly and turned back around to return to the secret basement that Harry and company were using to get Tonks and Cedric resurrected, while Hermione glided towards the castle as swiftly as she could. It took Ron at least five-to-ten minutes to get there to make sure he wasn’t being followed. Once he made it to the door, he gave it the password and it granted him entry. Meanwhile, Hermione made it and laughed evilly as she glided towards the vault door. Harry and company inside immediately stopped what they were doing when they saw an unfamiliar ghost making it’s way into the vault. Seconds later, the vault door flew open and the ghost had the chest in it’s hands. Upon getting a closer look, Harry and company (consisting not only of Nikki, Luna, Cho, Tonks, and Cedric; but also Neville, Susan, Ernie, and Hannah) saw that the ghost with the chest was Hermione, and she was still laughing evilly.

“The treasure!” exclaimed Nikki.

“You mean my treasure!” Hermione bellowed, resulting in Nikki stepping back a couple paces.

“Hermione?!” Harry replied in shock.

“In the flesh,” Hermione proudly declared. “Well, in a minute anyway!”

Hermione darted her eyes around and saw that Ron was finally making his way down into the lab, much to the shock of Harry and his friends. Then they saw Ron pulling the resurrection formula out of his pocket, which resulted in them getting angry.

“How dare you steal that, Weasley!!” snapped Nikki.

Before she could march up to Ron, Nikki saw her sister glide over towards some kind of button on top of a table close to the stairs that Ron was descending down on. He forgot to do a spot check, and he found the floor he put his feet down on rocking a bit due to Tonks pushing the button. That caused Ron to struggle in keeping his balance, but he managed to make it off of the rocking part of the floor (albeit too close to an edge that had water below, which meant it was all on a dock floating atop the water’s surface). When Tonks finished, she glided towards Ron with a smirk on her face.

“Get away from me!” Ron ordered.

Tonks ignored that and glided closer to Ron, who was trying to squirm away from her with the capsule still in his hand. As Ron tried to stay away from Tonks, he was starting to lose his balance. But the moment Tonks put her ghostly finger on Ron’s shoulder, he held the capsule to Tonks out of instinct to keep his balance. But inevitably, Ron lost his balance and fell into the water below (where he sort of screamed before it was drowned out by the splashing). Then Tonks glided towards her sister and handed the capsule to her, with Nikki politely taking it. Then everybody left to take a walk and think over how else the formula could be perfected.

After fifteen minutes or so, Harry and Nikki headed back to the lab to resume their task. Neville and Susan headed off to an empty classroom for some time to themselves, with Ernie and Hannah following suit and going to one themselves. Upon making it back to the door to their secret lab, Harry changed the password to ensure that nobody else could get inside so easily. When they made it back (with Tonks and Cedric gliding through the wall to rejoin them), everybody saw that Ron made it out and was using a crowbar to pry the padlock open, but he was using the wrong end.

“Hey, the treasure!” Nikki exclaimed, as she tried approaching Ron.

Turning around and holding the crowbar in front of him, Ron warned, “Stay back, keep away from me!”

“Stealing won’t…!” Nikki replied, trying to march up to Ron, but then…

“Don’t come near me, Tonkslette!” snapped Ron, his eyes as wide as saucers as he held the crowbar out like a sword or something. “You come any closer, and I’ll knock you into the next world.”

Nikki gave a mild growl in frustration, but complied and returned to where Harry and the Ravenclaw girls were. Tonks and Cedric stayed close by Ron, since being whacked would’ve made the crowbar go through them. After getting the last of the formula finished, they were all ready to try testing it, with Tonks volunteering to go first because she was a few years older than Cedric and he died at a younger age. Nikki put the capsule into the chamber and spun it around to make the top facing down. Ron picked the treasure chest up and carried it towards the resurrection machine. Then Harry pulled a lever down to open the door by having the barred wheel in the centre of it spin counterclockwise to make the door open. When the door was wide enough, Hermione in her ghost form glided out and made all the mortals jump back in surprise.

“Ta-daaaa!” Hermione semi-shouted, holding her hands and arms out in the very gesture. “Hey, pop n’ fresh, it’s my turn in the oven!”

“We haven’t even tested the formula yet, Hermione.” stated Harry.

“Since I was in the machine first, I get to be the test subject!” Hermione insisted. Then she turned her attention to Ron and ordered, “Ron, get your arse up here and get this thing cooking, you worthless piece of shit!”

Upon making it up onto the dock, Ron put the chest down and looked at Hermione with a triumphant expression on his face. He was within arms reach to get the capsule out, but he stayed where he was, believing that he was now at an advantage.

“Oh, Hermione!” Ron replied. “How nice of you to drop in. And baby, you’re six feet under. Such a shame you had to die so young.”

Then he reached out and pulled the capsule out, threatening to toss it into the water below. Nikki was all tense because she was so anxious to find out if the formula worked, and she wasn’t going to give up so easily because of all the hard work put into it. But Harry grabbed one of her hands and gave it a comforting squeeze, allowing her to feel a little more at ease.

“Sorry, baby,” Ron continued, still having the formula capsule over the dock railing with the threat to throw it into the water. “But we’re through here!”

Hermione gasped in fright, with Ron turning around. Then Hermione replied, “I’m not going to forget this, you ungrateful little rat!”

“Ho-Ho-Ho-Hooooo!” Ron countered in an overconfident voice, holding the capsule in front of him. “You can haunt me all you want, but it’ll be in a great expensive house. I think I’ll even put in lovely red-and-gold wallpaper, great brown carpets, red curtains, green furniture, a wonderful-sized swimming pool instead of a pond, and a little dog called Hermione, a bitch… just… like… you! I’ve got the power, I’ve got the treasure, and there’s nothing you can ever do about it!”

“Well, you have a flight to catch!!” Hermione declared with a growl.

“What?!” asked Ron in confusion.

Hermione responded by yanking the capsule out of Ron’s hand and chucking him up to a window. Everybody followed with their gaze when Ron was thrown into the air and, while screaming, out of the stained-glass window. Then Hermione looked down at everybody else in the lab (including the ghosts).

“Any other takers?” asked Hermione, sounding as though she was daring the others to copy Ron.

“No!” everybody chorused.

“Good!” Hermione replied in a not-so-polite tone, picking up the treasure chest. “Now then, let’s…!”

“Aren’t you forgetting something, Hermione?” asked Harry.

“Such as?” Hermione inquired, raising an eyebrow.

“Your unfinished business!” stated Harry.

“My what?!” Hermione replied incredulously.

“Your unfinished business,” Harry reminded. “You know, all ghosts have unfinished business. That’s why they don’t cross over.”

“Yeah,” Nikki helped point out. “You can ask my sister and Cedric yourself if you don’t believe us. You can even ask Sir Nicholas, the fat friar, the gray lady, or even the bloody baron for more clarifications.”

”Unfinished business!” Hermione replied, again in an incredulous tone, as she floated upwards with the resurrection formula and the treasure chest. Then she proudly declared, “I have no unfinished business. I have everything, my treasure, my books, my money, and my soon-to-be mansion. I’m… just… perfect! Ha-Ha-Ha-Ha…!”

Hermione stopped all of a sudden as glowing lights began poking out of her ghost form, as if to make her gradually explode. The arrogant bushy-haired female ghost widened her eyes in sheer horror, realizing quickly what was on the verge of happening.

“Wait! Wait, I lied, I have unfinished business, lots of unfinished business! I’m not ready to cross over yet!” Hermione cried out, which did nothing to stop the lights from continuing to engulf her and still start the process of her crossing over. Then the realization hit her, “Wait, you tricked me, you rotten little brats! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!”

Then the light fully engulfed Hermione as her ghost form exploded, leaving Hermione to disappear from the mortal world forever. The capsule and the chest had been thrown up into the air. Nikki widened her eyes in fear as the capsule continued going higher. She kept watch as it started falling back to the ground. After waiting for the right moment, Nikki dived forward with her arms stretched out to catch the capsule in her hands. The chest hit the ground first because of it being heavier, with the force of it opening the top. Nikki managed to catch the capsule before it could hit the floor and shatter into pieces. Then everybody looked inside the chest and found textbooks, the ones Dolores Umbridge used in her so-called defence lessons a couple years ago. Then everybody looked at Harry in confusion, with Harry smirking when all eyes were on him.

“After Umbitch had been fired from her job here,” Harry explained. “I instructed Dobby and Winky to find as many of those textbooks and bring them to me. That way I could store them in this chest and put them away for good, since risk-free is ironically risky.”

“Ha Ha!” Cho laughed. “So Granger crossed over for nothing. It’s easy to imagine that she’ll throw a nasty tantrum once she reaches the other side.”

“She let the nargles get to her,” stated Luna. “Now she has an eternity to reflect on that.”

“That was a wonderful lasting prank on Granger, Harry,” Tonks praised. “She never would’ve seen that one coming!”

Everybody had a good laugh over Hermione’s foolishness and how she crossed over for nothing. Once everybody settled down, they all got ready to start up the resurrection machine. Tonks was the first to go in and as soon as the door to the machine was closed, Nikki activated it with the lever furthest from the door. Once the process was finished, Nikki opened the door and out stepped Tonks. Nikki immediately ran up and hugged her sister, who returned it while breathing a sigh of relief. Then they did the same with Cedric and once he stepped out, Cho ran up and hugged him (with Cedric returning it as he also breathed a sigh of relief). There was alot of cheering inside the lab over the success of the resurrection formula being a success. Then everybody left the lab to go join in on the still-ongoing celebration of the light side coming out victorious. Harry and Nikki headed for the top of the south astronomy tower, where Harry placed his hands on Nikki’s waist and she draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck, then the two shared a passionate kiss. After about sixty seconds, the two pulled away from some air while they smiled at each other.

“That was a wonderful kiss, Harry!” Nikki praised.

“You kiss just as wonderfully, Nikki!” Harry replied with equal praise.

Then the two kissed each other again, not wanting to leave their own world yet and join the celebrations. With Hermione, and Ron to a lesser extent, finally dealt with, Harry was free to be with someone who was a genuine friend and be a good role model for him without the dependency of someone who was a hypocritical know-it-all who nagged instead of encouraged. For once, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors looking for Harry Potter, so she could convince him to forgive her, Dumbledore, Ron, and the female Weasleys despite them placing the headmaster’s wants over Harry’s needs for the second summer in a row. It was Saturday around the evening of November 2, 1996; and Hermione didn’t like Harry’s ‘rebelling’ going on. Dumbledore even said that taking Voldemort down was Harry’s destiny, and Harry wasn’t supposed to go against it. Hermione made it up to the seventh floor where the Room of Requirement was located, believing that Harry was there. She saw the door open and she walked in, the moment the door disappeared was when she walked into the room. She saw that not only was Harry there, but so was a girl with armpit-length honey-blonde hair hanging down and ice-blue eyes. Hermione knew that the girl was Daphne Greengrass, her academic rival (since she always wanted to humble her in every subject they had, whether or not they shared some classes).

‘How can Harry just associate himself with Greengrass?!’ Hermione mused.

She glared at Daphne to show that she hated how she always managed to get scores not too far behind, with Daphne having outscored Hermione in a few classes. Hermione darted her chocolate-brown eyes around and saw that there was a metal bathtub not too far from where Harry and Daphne were standing. Harry was in a pair of red knee-length swim shorts and nothing else while barefoot, whereas Daphne was in a green bikini (with the top being short-sleeve) while also barefoot. Harry and Daphne glared at the arrogant Gryffindor female before them to show that they didn’t appreciate her interrupting their alone time. But Hermione could care less due to her refusal to turn around and leave.

“Alright, Harry,” Hermione demanded. “Why are you associating yourself with Greengrass?”

“Because I can,” Harry retorted. “You ought to be reminded that I was partnered with Daphne for our first potions lesson of the year in brewing the draught of the living dead.”

“The one where you cheated because of following different directions in a worn-out book?!” Hermione countered.

“It wasn’t cheating, Granger,” snapped Daphne. “It’s similar to using a second-hand book.”

“Besides, you cheat all the time,” Harry reminded his former best female friend. “Such as confunding McLaggen to missing his last save at quidditch tryouts and securing Ronald his position on the team. You’ve got too many double standards, and it’s time you get taught a lesson about that and your hypocrisy.”

“That’s different!” Hermione professed.

“We don’t see any differences, Granger!” Daphne shot back. “The fact that you try to make it seem like whenever you break rules that it’s okay, but when someone else does then it becomes unacceptable just makes you look pathetic. You also nag Harry into doing something without taking ‘no’ for an answer, and you defend the wrongdoer anytime they antagonize Harry.”

“Which makes it clear that you were never on my side, Granger,” stated Harry. “Since you never backed me up whenever someone antagonized me in any way. You also never contacted me at all before I went to the Burrow, instead preferring to listen to Dumbledore and keeping your prefect privileges.”

“It was dangerous, Harry,” said Hermione. “Since Voldemort and his death eaters could’ve intercepted them.”

“That’s why there are telephones,” Harry pointed out. “And you know how to use one due to being in the muggle world. There’s also the royal post, both of which the death eaters would’ve naturally overlooked since they hate anything muggle-related. Even Ronald could’ve done that, but he also chose to put Dumbledore’s wants over my needs.”

“He’s not all that familiar with muggle culture, Harry.” stated Hermione.

“You could’ve coached him on it,” Harry shot back. “But no, you just make excuses instead.”

“I was busy with schoolwork during those times, Harry.” Hermione professed.

“Once again, you’re making excuses!” Harry retorted. “You’re only saying that just to be selfish.”

“There’s nothing wrong with being selfish, Harry.” Hermione countered.

“To a degree, yes!” Harry replied. “But there’s a limit to that, and you know absolutely no limits. There’s a difference between healthy selfishness and toxic selfishness, and you represent the latter. Dumbledore even calls me selfish when I try refusing to do as he says, even sending me back to the Dursleys when they just abuse and neglect me. That means that Dumbledore’s selfishness is also toxic, which is made worse by his grandfather mask.”

“Those blood protection charms are there for a reason, Harry.” said Hermione.

“No such thing has ever happened, since my mum’s sacrificial protection was forged by love, not blood!” Harry shot back. “The Dursleys never loved me, but Dumbledore continues to insist otherwise. He’s just trying to keep me under his thumb, because anytime I try to tell him that I’m taking charge of my own life he calls me selfish.”

“He projects himself onto Harry,” Daphne told her academic rival. “And at the same time, he tries to shove his Greater Good philosophy down Harry’s throat. The headmaster doesn’t like it when people don’t do anything that revolves around him, which is why my parents, my sister, and myself don’t trust Dumbledore. Even Tracey and her family don’t like him.”

“I can report you or punish you myself, Greengrass,” Hermione tried threatening. “Not just for insulting Professor Dumbledore, but for also wearing a bikini within the inside of the castle. You and Harry are exposing too much skin.”

“We’re in private, Granger,” snapped Daphne. “It’s not like we’re running around out in public in our swimsuits. I know that the rumour mill describes me as one of the prettiest girls in this school regardless of me being in Slytherin. But Harry see’s me as a person, and that’s why I’ve allowed him to associate with me, he knows that inner beauty is what matters most.”

“What’s with the metal tub?” asked Hermione.

“Harry and I are planning to take ice baths,” Daphne replied. “What many people don’t know is that there’s another reason why I’m the renowned Ice Queen. I like to take ice baths whenever possible, even though I still enjoy a nice warm shower when the chance for it is there. But I switch off between the two when that chance arises. Anytime I take an ice bath, I time myself to see how long I can stand it before getting out. I tend to average around seventeen-and-a-half minutes, but my longest time spent in the ice bath is thirty-five minutes and fifteen seconds. When Harry and I started spending time with each other, he even joined me for ice baths. Since no one else knows about the ice bath thing I do, Harry is the only one who has beaten my record at sixty-six minutes and ten seconds.”

“How can you just spend over an hour with your body submerged in ice or icy water, Harry?” asked Hermione, flabbergasted.

“All of the times the Dursleys forced me to do chores outside even when it was winter,” Harry explained. “You’ve even seen me at quidditch practice in the rain where the cold barely affected me. Even when we walked outside in the winter in the past, you never paid much attention to my withstanding the cold. Even when I had to do chores for my nasty relatives during the winter times before Hogwarts, I was worried that I would develop hypothermia. But I was surprised that I never did get it, so it allowed me to spend time practicing the ability to meditate and have good tolerance for low temperatures, not that I had much of a choice.”

“But the water is kept around fifty degrees to avoid tempting fate,” Daphne explained. “Since spending time in water that’s too cold would really be enough to hurt someone. Just like showering in water that’s too hot will make it easier to get scalded.”

“Why don’t you join us,” Harry told Hermione. “To see if you can handle the cold. If you can make it past half an hour, then you’ll be free from retribution and I’ll come with you quietly.”

“I have prefect duties to take care of, Harry.” said Hermione.

“Fine by me,” Harry replied. “Then I’ll stay here with Daphne. She’s a much better person than you anyway.”

Not wanting to face the potential of someone putting a dent in her ego, Hermione groaned in frustration before she told Harry that she would challenge him and Daphne to the ice bath. Then she went into a nearby changing room to change into a black bikini and stepped out to rejoin Harry and Daphne. The metal bathtub was big enough for six people, then the three stepped into the cold water and sat down on underwater seats. Then Dobby and Winky showed up after Harry called for them so they could keep an eye on them, with Winky starting the time on a stopwatch to begin timing the teens' duration in the cold water. Hermione barely made it past the five-minute mark when she felt her teeth chattering and her body shivering from the cold, as opposed to Harry and Daphne not being affected by it due to their higher tolerance for it. Once ten minutes had passed, Hermione’s chattering teeth and shivering was becoming more noticeable.

“You might want to step out, Granger,” said Daphne. “Before you risk getting frostbite.”

But Hermione, being her usual egotistical self, refused to leave because she was determined to beat Harry’s record. She always wanted to be the best at everything and she was determined to prove that despite the futility in it given that no one was best at everything since everyone is best at something out there. Hermione’s shivering and chattering teeth was becoming more violent that she started feeling some of the sensation leaving her fingers and toes, but she was persistent in staying in the water to beat Harry’s record. It was continuing to worsen due to Hermione’s ignorance to get out, wanting to set an unbeatable record at all costs. Her breathing was becoming shallower, not taking into account that she was now in the process of slowly turning into a frozen slab of meat.

“I think it’s time you throw in the towel, Granger,” stated Harry. “You haven’t practiced this at all, and you’re already in the process of developing hypothermia.”

That didn’t convince Hermione to get out and warm herself up. She tried glaring at Harry and Daphne for even suggesting that she leave, but it was too difficult to do because of how violent her chattering teeth was. Harry and Daphne got out after thirty minutes, since they knew their limits despite a higher tolerance for the cold. Hermione eventually stopped shivering once sixty minutes had passed, making it clear that Hermione just entered the stage of moderate hypothermia. Once an hour-and-a-half had passed, Hermione not only lost the sensation in her feet and hands, but her fingers and toes were slowly turning black as her insistence to beat the record remained. She was also starting to lose consciousness and could no longer communicate. When Harry and Daphne tried to get her out, she just shook her head violently, with Harry and Daphne realizing that nothing was going to convince Hermione to know when to fold ‘em. So they just stood close by and watched Hermione slowly succumbing to hypothermia.

“Granger is pretty much a goner!” stated Daphne.

“Yeah,” Harry agreed. “Since we warned her several times to know when to fold ‘em, but she’s too stubborn to listen to reason.”

Hermione eventually lost the sensation in her arms and legs as her skin started turning ice-pale and her fingers and toes blackened more. It was past the three hour mark when Hermione felt her skin freeze completely as her body stiffened, with her face frozen with the shocked expression on her face. Harry and Daphne looked each other in the eye before shaking their heads at Hermione’s fatal stupidity, since she proved to them that she wanted to die. Then Harry called for Dobby and Winky to get rid of Hermione’s frozen corpse somehow, with the house elves doing that. Then Harry and Daphne warmed up the water to one-hundred degrees and waited for five-to-ten minutes before entering just to be safe. Then they got back in and sat down next to each other.

“Now I won’t have to worry about Granger spilling secrets about me anymore,” stated Harry. “Given how many times she exposed them to Dumbledore and Ginevra. Ginevra depended on her to know every single thing about me just so she could keep molding herself to my desires and interests in a futile attempt to be the so-called perfect girlfriend for me.”

“I think only her and her brother will miss Granger,” said Daphne. “Since nobody else can really stand Granger and her superior insufferable know-it-all attitude.”

Then Harry and Daphne leaned back to relax a little until it was dinnertime. With Hermione finally gone, Harry was free from her hypocrisy and double standards kind of attitude, and he could be with someone who was encouraging rather than taking the route of consistently nagging him. For once, luck was on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors looking for Harry, so she could convince him to forgive her, Dumbledore, Molly, and her two youngest children (like he always did in the past). She didn’t like that Harry was ignoring the five who manipulated him and had the gall to expect him to forgive them under the pretense that their ignorance of him was ‘for his own safety.’ Upon reaching a second level corridor, Hermione spotted a strange girl before her. The girl looked suspiciously like her and she glared at Hermione for some unknown reason. So Hermione approached what appeared to be her clone to investigate what was going on.

“Who are you?” Hermione demanded, even though she knew it was her clone.

“I’m you,” the duplicate Hermione replied. “From an alternate universe.”

“You… are me… from an alternate universe?!” asked Hermione, hardly believing her ears.

“Yes,” Duplicate Hermione replied, rolling her eyes in exasperation. “I come from an alternate universe where I’m not a bully, cheater, a tattle-tale, a hypocrite, a teacher’s pet, an insufferable know-it-all, a hero worshipper, an authority worshipper, a traitor, a spy, a manipulator, a control freak, and a fake friend. In fact, I also never treated Harry Potter like a five-year-old, nor did I ever abuse my powers as Hogwarts prefect.”

“What?!” Hermione exclaimed, hardly believing her ears. “I would never think of doing any of those things you falsely accuse me of doing!”

“Oh, you have,” said Duplicate Hermione in a calm voice. “There’s plenty of evidence proving it all. You’re just afraid of facing yourself in the mirror and asking yourself whether or not you really have been committing all those acts.”

Hermione’s chocolate-brown eyes flashed with anger before she denied all of the accusations, but the Duplicate Hermione stayed calm and collected as though she wasn’t bothered. What Hermione didn’t know was that Harry was close by spying on her with Colin Creevey’s camera out and poised in his hands. Colin (a fellow Gryffindor who had mousy-brown hair and cornflower-blue eyes, and was in his fifth year), was standing next to Harry watching the scene with the two Hermiones. Standing next to Colin was his brother, Dennis (who was like a smaller version of his older brother, given that Dennis was a third-year student).

The Creevey brothers were trying just as hard as Harry not to laugh while watching Hermione arguing with an alternate version of herself. Harry waited for the moment Hermione pointed a finger at her duplicate as if to tell her that she was the delusional one rather than her. Harry added in a spell to make sure the light didn’t flash and that the clicking of the camera couldn’t be heard by his former best female friend. Hermione stomped away when she couldn’t take it anymore to who-knew-where. After waiting a few more minutes, the Duplicate Hermione looked over to Harry and the Creevey brothers and approached them with a smile on her face.

“Did you get a good picture?” asked Duplicate Hermione.

“We did!” Harry and the Creevey brothers chorused.

“Let’s return to the Room of Requirement,” said Duplicate Hermione. “And get that picture developed and make copies so they can be distributed to the student population.”

With that, the four began making a beeline for the Room of Requirement on the seventh floor. Upon making it, they spotted Luna Lovegood (identified by her shoulder-length dirty-blonde hair all curly and hanging down, silver eyes, necklace made of butterbeer corks, and radish earrings) waiting outside the entrance with a third-year girl named Eleanor Branstone, or Ella as she preferred (who was in Hufflepuff House in the same year as Dennis and had armpit-length brown hair in a French braid, and olive-green eyes). Then all six entered the Room of Requirement as fast as they could. The room had been turned into some kind of dark room for getting the pictures developed with the necessary lighting so the picture wouldn’t fade. Once the processing was finished, Harry began editing the picture by cropping out the Alternate Universe Hermione to make it look like Hermione was yelling and pointing fingers at no one in particular to make her look insane (like the magical world’s moving pictures). The six couldn’t help but laugh when they saw it, then they began casting gemini charms to make duplicates and get them distributed to the student body.

“That should be enough to get Hermione locked up,” said Luna. “Since everybody knows she’s insane, in some way. After all, she always thinks books tell the truth.”

“Yeah,” said Duplicate Hermione. “And her denying everything I laid out for her makes it even more clear.”

“Same with her projecting herself onto anyone else.” stated Ella.

“Along with trying to shove her beliefs and ideologies down everyones’ throats.” said Colin.

“And promoting double standards.” stated Dennis.

Then as some kind of void opened up close by, Duplicate Hermione waved goodbye to the five as she told them she had to return to her universe. After the five said their goodbyes to her, Duplicate Hermione turned around and walked into the void. Then the void closed up and disappeared, as though the Duplicate Hermione was never there. Then the five students split the stack of the duplicate pictures so they could all carry some and hand them out to their fellow students. Once that was done, they left the Room of Requirement to take care of their task. By the time it was lunchtime and Hermione began making her way to the Great Hall to join the two youngest Weasleys, all of the students had a copy of the picture of her arguing and pointing to no one. Hermione had no idea of any of that until she entered the Great Hall, in which the general students spotted her and began keeping their distance from her. She spotted a picture falling out of one of the boys’ pockets and walked towards it and picked it up.

“What the…?!” Hermione exclaimed when she examined the picture.

It was enough for Hermione to turn red in the face since the picture made it look like she was arguing and pointing to no one as though she was arguing with a nonexistent person. She scanned around the Great Hall until she spotted her target. Hermione spotted Harry sitting at Gryffindor’s table with Colin sitting next to him and then Dennis sitting next to his brother. Sitting across from Harry, Colin, and Dennis respectively were Susan Bones (since she had shoulder-length bright-copper hair hanging down and light-brown eyes), Luna, and Ella. So Hermione stomped over to Harry, believing that he was the one who got the pictures developed and distributed somehow.

“Alright, Harry,” Hermione demanded, showing him the picture. “How’d you do this?”

“What do you mean?” Harry replied innocently.

“Don’t play dumb with me!” snapped Hermione. “I know you had something to do with this.”

“You don’t have any proof, Granger,” stated Harry. “Anybody could’ve done that.”

“I don’t need proof,” Hermione asserted. “My gut tells me that you did it.”

“You still don’t have any proof, Granger,” Harry pointed out. “You’re just making accusations that aren’t backed up by evidence.”

Hermione felt her body trembling in rage and her teeth gritting. Before she could say any more, the double doors opened again and in stepped Neville Longbottom holding hands with Hannah Abbott (a blue-eyed Hufflepuff sixth-year who had blonde hair in long pigtails). Following them in were a team of workers working for the mental ward at St. Mungo’s Hospital. Upon spotting Hermione, Neville and Hannah pointed to her and the workers approached Hermione.

“Miss Granger,” the head of the team inquired. “Why would you just argue with a nonexistent person while pointing a finger in the direction of no one?”

“I was having an argument with an alternate reality version of myself.” Hermione declared.

The student body began laughing in hysterics when those words left Hermione’s mouth. Hermione realized too late that she said the wrong thing because at that moment, the mental ward workers placed her in a straight jacket and began dragging her away, all the while Hermione kept crying out that she really argued with an alternate reality version of herself. Then Neville and Hannah walked over to where Harry and company were, with Hannah sitting next to Susan and Neville next to Harry. The other students began discussing what would happen to Hermione once she was in the mental ward of St. Mungo’s. But Harry was free from her persistent nagging, hypocrisy, and double-standard tendencies. Things were finally looking up.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just stepped out of one of the fireplaces at the Leaky Cauldron after getting a ‘reliable’ tip-off that Harry was somewhere in Diagon Alley. It was the summer after the fifth year and Harry was ‘required’ to return to the Dursleys until his sixteenth birthday (which was only three weeks away), so the nonexistent Bond-Of-Blood charm could be recharged. Then Dumbledore would collect Harry and escort him to the Burrow under the pretense of it being Ginny’s idea so Harry would be so touched that he would finally date her and fulfill Ginny’s happily ever after and help give Molly grandkids. Hermione was wearing a green short-sleeve t-shirt, light-blue denim short shorts, and black converse sneakers to try and convince Harry to come with her with better ease. She went to the back room where the entrance to the shopping district was, without knowledge that she was spotted by three unidentified people. After tapping the bricks three up and two across, the bricks rearranged themselves to grant the arrogant female access.

“Now where exactly is Harry?” Hermione wondered to herself, checking her surroundings as she strolled through the shopping district.

She continued scanning the district to find any signs of Harry’s untidy black hair, but came up empty. With that in mind, Hermione asked around to see if anybody was willing to pinpoint her in the right direction towards Harry. Unfortunately for her, none of the shoppers she asked had any intentions to tell her Harry’s whereabouts since everybody knew about her being an insufferable know-it-all combined with her ridiculous double-standards mindset and hypocrisy that knew no limits. After her searching throughout the alley proved fruitless, Hermione reluctantly turned around and headed back to the Leaky Cauldron to floo back to the Burrow and report to Professor Dumbledore and Molly of it. As soon as she made it back inside the pub, Hermione headed back in the direction of the fireplaces area, only to spot Harry sitting at a booth with a girl who had armpit-length black hair hanging down. She was wearing a sea-green short-sleeve t-shirt, gray denim short shorts, and white trainers.

‘So some bitch tried getting in between Harry and Ginny?!’ thought the bushy-haired young woman, clearly furious to see a threat to Ginny’s dream. ‘We’ll see about that, she needs to realize that it’s not cool trying to ruin another girl’s dreams.’

So Hermione marched over to Harry and the strange black-haired girl accompanying him to confront him for supposedly going against his destiny. What Hermione didn’t know was that Professor Snape was sitting a few tables away with a newspaper in his hands, where he would occasionally look up to check on Harry and the girl. Clear enough, he did so again at just the right time to see Hermione marching up to and try to coerce Harry into doing something he didn’t want to do. Harry and the girl turned their attention to Hermione the moment they heard her footsteps approaching. Hermione saw that the girl was Professor Snape’s daughter because of the resemblance (especially with the hooked nose), but she had misty-gray eyes rather than black like her father. It appeared that Harry and the girl had been getting ready to eat some fish n’ chips since there was a big basket of it on the table along with two goblets of water.

“What’s your business here, Granger?” Harry inquired in a no-nonsense voice.

“You have a date with the headmaster, Harry,” Hermione replied, sounding displeased. “And it’s best not to discuss it here where other people can hear it.”

“I already know where this is going,” stated Harry. “And I’m not going back there again, as it’s in the best interests of my relatives and myself. Dumbledore was forcing them to take me in, it doesn’t take a genius to figure that out.”

“I’m a genius and you know it!” snapped Hermione.

“Yeah, more like a wannabe genius.” Snape’s daughter told Hermione.

“And who are you?” Hermione demanded, turning her attention to the girl who dared to ‘interrupt’ her.

“Serena Snape,” the girl introduced herself. “Or Suri when it comes to friends and family.”

“I knew it!” exclaimed Hermione. “I knew you were Professor Snape’s daughter.”

“We’re right here, you don’t need to be so loud about it!” Suri replied.

“Well, when did you meet Harry and become so friendly with him?” asked Hermione.

“Like we’ll even tell you,” Suri retorted. “It’s none of your business to know.”

“Well I don’t recall seeing you within Hogwarts!” Hermione sneered.

“That’s because I go to a different school, but in the same year as you and Harry,” stated Suri. “But you have no business knowing what kind of school it is. You would just take the information to your idol if it means keeping Harry as miserable as possible. Some friend you turned out to be.”

“Especially when you decided to not just place Dumbledore’s wants over my needs,” Harry scolded his former best female friend. “But also to maintain your prefect privileges and be seen as the smartest witch of our age. Book smart isn’t the same as street smart because you always think books tell the truth, but that’s far from it.”

“You tend to fail miserably in real life,” Suri told the arrogant girl before her. “There are plenty of people who never got the best grades and turned out to be very wise. You also treat many of our peers like trash because your knowledge makes you feel superior and that you deserve entitlement. But no one is above the rules or law no matter who they are.”

“Way to go, Harry!” Hermione told him in a sarcastic tone of voice. Then she tried telling him off, “You’ve just become a tattle-tale for telling someone about what may or may not have been going on inside the castle’s walls.”

“Coming from the school’s biggest tattle-tale ever!” Harry retorted. “Don’t try to project yourself onto me, you’ll just end up embarrassing yourself.”

Some of the patrons started snickering when they heard that because they could see the ordeal happening before their very eyes. Hermione turned around and saw the other patrons with their eyes on her, and clear enough her face turned bright-red in embarrassment. Somehow, she didn’t spot the one who was reading the newspaper and looking up from it. Then Hermione turned her attention back to Harry with a glare.

“That wasn’t funny, Harry!” Hermione snapped.

“Yeah, and the way you treated me and betrayed me wasn’t funny!” Harry retorted. “Real friends are supposed to back each other up, and you did none of that.”

“You really need to sort yourself out,” Suri told the arrogant girl in a matter-of-fact voice. “Now Harry and I would appreciate it if you turn around and let us eat lunch.”

“No one asked for your opinion, you heartless bimbo!” Hermione retorted.

Witnessing that, Severus smoothly folded his newspaper up and got up onto his feet. He knew it was time he showed Hermione that he was going into papa bear mode. Then he strolled over towards Hermione, who was more focused on Suri than paying attention to her surroundings. Due to that, Hermione had no idea that her potions teacher was right close by.

“It’s the truth, Granger,” stated Harry. “You really need to take a good look at yourself in the mirror.”

“Otherwise,” Suri gave her more information. “You’re just going to keep piling more stressful baggage on your shoulders.”

“No, you’re the one who needs to take a look in the mirror!” Hermione snapped. “You’re the one corrupting Harry and getting in between him and Ginny, everybody knows they’re destined to be together for eternity. Anybody who says otherwise is a complete loon. You fit that bill quite clearly, you insensitive bitch!”

“Well, well, Miss Granger,” Severus finally spoke up in a soft voice, making the tranquil fury very clear. “What’s all this about calling my daughter nasty names?”

Hermione felt herself stiffen in concealed fright when she heard that and slowly turned her attention to her potions teacher. Harry and Suri found themselves smirking, clearly amused to see that Hermione was quickly being given a punishment for her nasty streak.

“But… b-b-b-but… but, but… but… b-b-but… but, but, but… b-b-but…!” Hermione stuttered, her nervousness quickly increasing.

“Never mind the ‘buts,’ Miss Granger,” Severus scolded, keeping his voice soft. “I always knew you were an insufferable know-it-all, and you always have your hand up in class without giving your peers a chance to answer questions in lessons. I never thought that you would stoop so low as to insult my daughter just for having lunch with Mr. Potter.”

“But… since… when… did… you… see… Harry… in a … positive… light?!” asked Hermione with her mouth agape, too shocked to talk in her normal manner.

“That’s for me, Suri, and Mr. Potter to know, and for you to never find out.” Severus replied. “And I think reporting to your house and explaining your behaviour to your parents ought to set you on the right track. Now you’d better follow me over to a bus stop outside, it’s time to let Mr. Potter and Suri eat in peace.”

Hermione knew she had no choice, so she followed her potions teacher out of the pub and over to a nearby bus stop with her limbs stiffened in fright at the anticipation of facing her parents’ wrath. As soon as Hermione left the pub, Harry and Suri breathed sighs of relief since they had enough of Hermione’s superiority complex, so they resumed eating while discussing plans for the rest of the summer holidays. Now that Hermione was finally receiving a dose of her own medicine, Harry was free to be with someone who was encouraging rather than persistently nagging him until he caved in. Luck was finally on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors looking for Harry. The Christmas holidays were fast approaching and Hermione intended to find Harry and ‘talk’ him into asking Ginny to be his girlfriend as an early Christmas present for her before the day the holidays started. Along the way, Hermione spotted a closet door that was open by a crack with a note saying ‘free books inside’ taped to it. Intrigued, Hermione went inside it and closed the door so she could get the books and put them in her bottomless jacket pockets without light affecting the cover and precious pages. What she didn’t know was that Harry was close by watching the ordeal from behind a corner, and a girl with shoulder-length brunette hair hanging down and sapphire-blue eyes was with him watching the ordeal herself. After five-to-ten seconds of being in the dark, a light turned on and forced Hermione to shield her eyes with her eyes for a second. Then she looked around the small closet and couldn’t see any books lying around on the shelves, they were all completely bare as if the stuff had been moved elsewhere.

“Where are the books?!” Hermione growled, but then a couple beeps were heard.

KA-BOOM!!

Hermione quickly found herself splattered in yellow paint, even though she hated the colour yellow. Her front and left side got the worst of it, and it finally dawned on the arrogant female that someone put in a paint bomb that would activate when she came in. Naturally, Hermione was furious to see her outfit splattered in paint, especially in the colour she despised. The moment she walked out of the closet, Hermione heard some laughter and turned her attention to the source. She saw Harry on all fours as he laughed, while the brunette girl was grasping her sides while rolling around on the floor in hysterics. She was wearing a purple long-sleeve t-shirt with a gray v-neck vest over it, navy-blue jeans, black trainers, and stood at a height of five-foot-three (making her two inches shorter than Hermione). Harry was wearing a gray long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and gray trainers. Hermione marched up to Harry and the girl who looked vaguely familiar, having figured out that they had something to do with the paint bomb going off and splattering her.

“Looking better, Granger!” laughed Harry.

“I’m covered in yellow paint, Harry!” exclaimed Hermione in a shrill-like voice. “I look much, much worse than moments earlier.”

“Yeah, and every time I obeyed Dumbledore, you, him, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest kids would tell me I’m better.” Harry retorted. “But no, I’m actually better because I’ve decided to take control of my life and make choices for myself.”

“You can’t do that!” snapped Hermione.

“Yes, I can,” Harry retorted again. “And I will continue to do so!”

“Nobody can tell Harry how to live his life, Granger!” the girl read her the riot act. “So quit trying to run his life on the headmaster’s terms. Harry’s destiny is whatever he wants it to be, so it’s best you quit sticking that nose where it shouldn’t be.”

“Who are you?” Hermione demanded.

“Lacey Turpin,” the girl introduced herself. “A Ravenclaw in the same year as Luna. You probably know about my sister, Lisa, since she’s in the same year as you and Harry and tall at five-foot-six.”

“Obviously!” Hermione replied, rather irritably as she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

“Okay,” Lacey shot back, amusement clearly in her voice as she smirked. “Just wanted to make sure you understood.”

“Hey,” snapped Hermione. “I don’t need to be treated like a bloody toddler!”

“Maybe you should start acting like someone your age then,” Lacey retorted. “Instead of treating Harry as such and continuing to do so.”

“If Harry wasn’t being so rebellious,” Hermione professed. “And just listened to Professor Dumbledore about his destiny.”

“We’re teenagers, Granger,” stated Harry. “We’re meant to be rebellious to a degree because of the raging hormones. My rebellious behaviour is justified because not only do you, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and her two youngest kids treat me like a five-year-old, but you practically force me to do something I don’t want to do and just nag me until I cave in no matter how long it lasts. It’s like you all want me to live up to the expectations of the Boy-Who-Lived despite him being a fictional character. Lacey and her sister are some of the smaller number of our fellow students who see me for just Harry.”

“So does Ginny.” Hermione claimed.

“What a lie!” Harry replied, anger clearly in his voice. “I’ve seen her actions and body language around me more than enough to know that she continues to see me as the Boy-Who-Lived, and it doesn’t look like she’ll outgrow it.”

“If you give her a chance, she will.” Hermione falsely assured.

“Like I hadn’t done that before!” Harry replied in a sarcastic tone of voice. Then he continued in an irritable voice, “Every time I gave her another chance, she just went right back to seeing me as the Boy-Who-Lived. Ginevra thinks that I don’t know about her true nature or at least she thinks I’m too oblivious to call her out for it.”

“You’re just going to break Ginny’s heart the more you distance yourself from her, Harry.” Hermione tried scolding, as though she was his mother.

“She does just that like 95% of the time,” stated Harry. “While she blushes madly and stares at me creepily at the same time. I’ve also seen her kissing Dean on the lips whenever she sees me. I know she’s using Dean to make me jealous.”

“I think you entered those rooms or buildings at inconvenient times, Harry,” Hermione professed. “Ginny is a good girl, and you know it.”

“Which shows that you’re just as delusional as she is, Granger.” Harry shot back.

“Yeah, not many people are going to agree with your ignorant ideologies,” Lacey lectured the bushy-haired girl before her and Harry. “So it’s best that you stop trying to shove them down Harry’s throat and focus on your life. You and Ginevra need to move on, that childhood fantasy of hers isn’t getting her anywhere.”

“I demand an apology for being splattered by the paint bomb!” Hermione insisted.

“We demand an apology for you treating many of your peers like trash!” Harry and Lacey retorted in unison.

“I will not do such a thing,” Hermione countered. “I’m always in the right and everybody else is always wrong.”

“Then walk away from us!” Harry and Lacey shot back simultaneously. “If you’re not going to take responsibility, then you don’t deserve to associate yourself with us, now go!”

Hermione growled as she stomped away, since she was still covered in the yellow paint. Even though neither Harry nor Lacey said so, Hermione still knew that the paint bomb was one of the inventions at Weasleys Wizard Wheezes because she had seen them in the store when she was there during the summer. But she didn’t know that Harry gave the Weasley twins that idea, and it was intended to stay that way. Then Lacey draped her arms over the back of Harry’s neck as he wrapped an arm around her waist before planting a kiss on each others’ lips. Then they pulled away and began heading to the Room of Requirement hand-in-hand. With Hermione dealt with, Harry was free to be with someone who was soft and encouraging rather than going with the persistent nagging, and free from a hypocrite who had problems with double standards. For once, luck was on Harry’s side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione was strolling through the corridors of Hogwarts trying to find Harry. It was the first weekend after the start of the 1996-1997 school year, and she wasn’t pleased that Harry ignored the headmaster’s orders to stay at Privet Drive until his birthday supposedly for his safety. Dumbledore had told her, Molly, Ginny, and Ron about the silver instrument monitoring the Bond-Of-Blood charm collapsing and stopped working while emitting gray smoke. Then he told the same people that the tracking charm placed on Harry was cancelled because that silver instrument monitoring the charm collapsed while emitting green smoke. Then Hermione went over to the third floor corridor on the right hand side, believing that Harry was there. Once there, she headed in the direction of the room with the trap door, remembering Fluffy having guarded it five years ago. The room was empty, so she looked in the direction of the trap door.

‘That’s strange!’ Hermione mused when she saw the trap door.

Said door had a print of a sky with clouds, and the handle being white. Then Hermione lifted the handle to hoist the door open, revealing the bottom to be pitch-black. The bushy-haired Gryffindor female jumped in, feeling a little tense because of it being pitch-black and thus, she had no way of knowing how close she was to the floor. Somehow, her fall slowed down and her rear touched the ground so softly that it left the supposedly brightest witch since Rowena Ravenclaw stumped as to what just happened. Then some kind of light turned on and Hermione had to shield her eyes with her hands for a few seconds until they readjusted.

‘This is new!’ Hermione mused.

There were two doorways, with the one to the Gryffindor female’s right leading to the room that had the flying keys in it half a decade ago. The door unfamiliar to Hermione had the words ‘Surprise Beyond This Point!’ across it in black letters. Wondering what the surprise was, Hermione opened the door and slipped into the next room (which was also pitch-black). The light turned on and Hermione saw that she was in some kind of desert in the midday because of the scorching temperature and the sun high in the sky. She turned around and saw that the door was gone, and thus she needed to continue forward now that she was past a point of no return. As Hermione strolled forward, she found herself breathing heavily because of how hot it was, and the fact that she was sweating profusely wasn’t helping matters.

“When is this drought going to end?” Hermione asked herself, sounding rather desperate.

But of course, the scorching-hot temperature and her profuse sweating didn’t relent. Hermione knew she needed to move forward until she found something that looked like the way to the next room. As soon as she was close enough to the other side, Hermione spotted a bright-orange door, much to her relief since she knew it was the way out. She was a little sluggish because of the tremendous heat, but the arrogant female Gryffindor managed to make it and open the door. Once she was in the next room, that door disappeared the moment it was closed. Now Hermione found herself in some kind of arctic-like environment because of the freezing temperatures. It was enough for her teeth to chatter uncontrollably and she shivered.

“Did Harry have something to do with this?” Hermione asked herself.

The cold made it hard for her to make it to the other side, especially with the floor appearing to be somewhat slippery. So Hermione knew that she needed to be careful about the pace of her walking to avoid slipping and falling. After what seemed like an eternity, Hermione finally made it to the bright-orange door, opened it, and slipped into the next room. As with the other one, the orange door disappeared once Hermione closed it. She checked her surroundings and discovered that she was in some kind rainy environment that was all dark. There was a flash of lightning in the distance and the light from it showed a silhouette of a forest, as though Hermione was deep in the woods on a dark and rainy night. The end appeared to be much longer than the other rooms’ walking distances, resulting in Hermione groaning in frustration as she deduced that Harry really was somehow behind this.

“Harry, where are you?” Hermione called out into the woods.

There was no response, so Hermione had to stroll through. She felt the raindrops hit her and the outfit she was currently wearing (consisting of a red short-sleeve polo shirt, brown jeans, and brown trainers hiding a pair of white ankle-high socks). There wasn’t anything she could use for a makeshift umbrella, leaving her to have to deal with being rained on. There were some occasional small flashes of lightning in the distance above the trees. After about five minutes, Hermione began losing her patience.

“Harry, get out here!” Hermione demanded. “You can’t go against your destiny.”

Another flash of lightning shone in the distance followed by a mild clap of thunder. Hermione rolled her eyes in exasperation, assuming that Harry wasn’t all that smart. She had seen his grades in the past and ‘knew’ she was tons smarter than him. When another five minutes passed, Hermione looked up towards the sky with her teeth gritting in anger.

“Come out from wherever you’re hiding, Harry!” Hermione demanded again. “If you don’t forgive me, Professor Dumbledore, Molly, Ron, and Ginny, you’re just going to risk holding grudges and that’ll make you more and more bitter.”

Two flashes of lightning shone above Hermione as a louder clap of thunder rumbled. That was enough for the bushy-haired girl to wonder if her outbursts were causing the lightning flashes and thunder claps. But she continued trekking on while getting more anxious to reach the bright-orange door to the next room, and there still wasn’t an indication that she was close. After another five minutes, Hermione looked up into the sky again with her frustration worsening.

“You can’t hide forever, Harry,” shouted Hermione. “The more you continue to do so, the more Molly will be worried about you!”

Three flashes of lightning shone overhead which also showed a bolt, then a louder clap of thunder rumbled and caused the ground to mildly shake. Then she tried stomping her way to the end, which resulted in her shoes getting stuck in the mud because of how wet and soggy it was. Hermione was totally drenched in water now, making her anger worse. After managing to free herself, Hermione continued on even though her anger didn’t relent because she was determined to make sure that Harry found out that an angry her was his worst nightmare. When yet another five minutes passed, Hermione looked up at the sky once more.

“I’m getting tired of you playing chicken with me, Harry!” Hermione shouted once more. “If you don’t start dating Ginny, she’ll be heartbroken and it’ll only worsen the more you ignore her.”

Four flashes of lightning with a couple bolts were shown, followed by a much louder clap of thunder that shook the ground more violently. It wasn’t enough for Hermione to tumble over onto the ground, but she still had to keep her balance. She also felt a small cry leaking out, but sucked it back in to keep up the tough girl act. The only tears she willingly shed were crocodile tears. She resumed her journey through the rainy woods, feeling so drenched that she felt like she could melt at any time. When yet another five minutes passed, Hermione finally lost her patience once more and looked up at the sky.

“I’M NOT PLAYING ANYMORE, HARRY!!!” Hermione screamed at the top of her lungs “GET YOUR FUCKING ARSE OUT HERE AND AGREE TO COME BACK TO US! YOU’D BE TOTALLY UNPOPULAR IF IT WASN’T FOR US HELPING YOU ALONG THE WAY! YOU SURE HAVE A LOUSY WAY OF REPAYING THE FAVOUR! GET OUT HERE BEFORE YOU MAKE EVERYTHING WORSE!”

Then five flashes of lightning with three bolts shone in the sky, followed by another clap of thunder that was so loud that the ground shook up so violently that Hermione fell over onto the ground. She even curled up into a ball as she cried from the fright of the thunder. After waiting a few minutes, Hermione slowly uncurled herself and gradually got back on her feet to continue forward, occasionally sniffing because she was still spooked by the latest clap of thunder. This time she kept her emotions under control, feeling the need to wait until she ‘confronted’ Harry before opening the emotion spill-gates. After yet another five minutes, Hermione finally spotted the bright-orange door and jogged towards it so she could get out of the rainy woods.

“It’s about time!” Hermione told herself, breathing a sigh of relief.

She opened the door and slipped her way into the next room, with it disappearing the moment she closed it. Hermione found herself in a strange corridor that was white and began strolling down it to see where it led to. Hermione eventually came upon a red door with a black handle, so she raised a fist up to knock on it. The door opened before Hermione could knock as though it could sense it. Cautiously, Hermione entered the next room while the door closed and locked itself to make sure she couldn’t leave. She saw that she was in some kind of living that was fancier than the headmaster’s office, with the furniture decorated in red and yellow.

“Take a seat!” ordered a familiar voice.

Hermione turned her attention to the couch, where she saw Harry sitting there. Sitting next to him was a girl with chin-length blonde hair and blue eyes (with her left one covered by her hair). Harry was wearing a gray short-sleeve t-shirt, jeans, and white trainers. The girl was wearing a purple short-sleeve t-shirt, purple denim short shorts, and purple converse sneakers. They had their arms crossed and glares on their faces, but Hermione didn’t budge from her standing spot. Harry pointed to a chair in front of the couch adamantly, with Hermione reluctantly taking a seat so she could get her business with Harry out of the way.

“I know what you were trying to do, Granger,” Harry scolded. “And I don’t appreciate it when someone treats me like a five-year-old. So quit sticking your nose where it shouldn’t be.”

“You do realize you’re being selfish, Harry?” Hermione retorted.

“Coming from one of five of my manipulators who are selfish,” Harry shot back. “Trying to make me do something I don’t even want to do is an example of you five being selfish.”

“The headmaster should quit running Harry’s life on his terms,” the girl told the arrogant female Gryffindor off. “And being his carefully-groomed spy to keep tabs on Harry is such a dick thing to do, especially with Harry never actually having given his consent. The headmaster just keeps trying to shove his philosophies down Harry’s throat. Anything Harry told you in the past, you’d just inform the headmaster. How else would he have known what Harry was up to even when Harry never told him anything?”

“That’s none of your business!” snapped Hermione.

“That was a rhetorical question, Granger!” the girl clarified.

“Just who are you?!” asked Hermione in a snappy voice.

“Beatrice Haywood, or Bea for short!” the girl introduced herself. “I was a seventh-year Hufflepuff when the Triwizard Tournament took place.”

“So you’ve known Harry since then?” Hermione replied.

“Obviously,” Bea shot back. “And it's none of your business to know how Harry and I met. We can’t have you reporting that to your idol.”

“I would never do anything like that!” Hermione shouted in a shrill-like voice.

“Are you willing to tell that to your reflection in the mirror?” asked Harry.

“No!” Hermione snapped.

“That’s because you’re afraid of your own reflection,” stated Harry. “You just don’t want to confess your misdeeds to it. You’re also afraid of failure because you just want to succeed all the time, as though you’re obsessed with winning. How often does being obsessed with winning lead to real happiness?”

“And we have that as a suitable punishment for you, Granger,” Bea informed her. “Since you’re afraid of failure and telling yourself that you’ve done something wrong, you’ll be confined to a room with mirrors inside.”

Hermione immediately got up and tried to bolt for the door, only to be struck by tripping spells. Then Harry and Bea picked the arrogant female up by the shoulders and dragged her over to a door. Harry opened it and then he and Bea pushed Hermione inside it. Then they quickly closed and locked the door before Hermione could regain full consciousness and headed back to the couch. Then Bea got into a laying down position to rest her head in Harry’s lap so he could gently run his fingers through her hair. When Hermione finally regained consciousness, she saw that there were so many mirrors in the room that no matter which way she faced, she had to face her reflections. She even tried banging on the mirrors to break them, only to discover that they had shatter-proof charms in place. She even tried banging and whining to be let out, but (unknown to her) the room also had sound-proof charms. Now Harry could enjoy the rest of his Hogwarts days in peace. Luck was finally on his side.

The End!

Chapter Text

Hermione had just arrived at Privet Drive after having taken the Knight Bus. It was already the Christmas holidays of her sixth year and, according to Professor Dumbledore, the bond-of-blood charm went off due to the silver instrument monitoring said charm emitting red smoke (which indicated that Harry’s visitor wasn’t a threat). Harry had been sent back to his ‘loving’ family supposedly for his safety despite Harry’s protests. Upon making it to the Dursleys’ house, Hermione saw that their car wasn’t in the driveway. She walked up to the door and knocked thrice. The door slowly opened without someone behind it, then Hermione walked inside to search for the raven-haired young man.

“Harry, get out from wherever you’re hiding and show me where your visitor is!” Hermione demanded.

There was no response, not even a sound of footsteps. So Hermione headed upstairs to look for Harry’s bedroom and confront him there while blocking his way to make sure he didn’t escape. There was one bedroom door that had a cat flap next to it, which made the arrogant girl realize that that was Harry’s room. So Hermione opened the door and saw how small it was with remnants of bars over the window.

“Those bars must’ve been put there to keep Harry from escaping,” Hermione remarked to herself. “Whoever broke them away should be reprimanded heavily.”

Harry wasn’t in the room, so Hermione headed for the wardrobe on the belief that he was hiding in there with his unidentified visitor. Upon opening the doors, Hermione saw some kind of secret passageway that was pitch-black five feet in. Curious to find out where it would lead her, Hermione walked in and began strolling down the passageway that showed indication for it’s end. The wardrobe door closed and locked itself to make sure Hermione understood that she now crossed a point of no return. So Hermione continued on to see where the passageway would lead her. Hermione put her hands out in front of herself to make sure she didn’t walk into a wall by accident because of the pitch-black. After what seemed like an eternity, Hermione spotted a small hint of light and she bolted in the direction of it. The moment she made it out into the light, Hermione had to shield her eyes from it until her eyes readjusted to it.

“How nice of you to drop by, Granger.” said a familiar voice, sarcasm clearly in the tone.

Once her chocolate-brown eyes readjusted to the light, Hermione turned her attention to the source of the voice and saw that it was Harry after all (not that she doubted it even in the slightest). Standing next to Harry was a young woman with shoulder-length honey-brown hair, turquoise-blue eyes, and stood at a height of five-foot-seven (making her two inches taller than Hermione). What was strange to Hermione was that the woman was wearing a green long-sleeve button-down collared shirt with a gray v-neck vest over it, a pair of gray slacks, and black shoes. Harry was wearing a gray long-sleeve t-shirt, black jeans, and gray trainers. The woman looked vaguely familiar to the bushy-haired female, but had trouble trying to put a finger on it. What was stranger was that there was a pool of water behind Harry and his companion.

“What’s your business here, Granger?” asked Harry.

“To find out who your visitor is,” Hermione replied. “And why she’s here endangering your life with her very presence near you.”

“I’m Gemma Farley,” the young woman introduced herself. “I was a Slytherin in the fifth year when you and Harry started. I was prefect during my fifth and sixth years, and head girl when I was in my seventh and final year.”

“I know that seventh year is the same as the final year!” snapped Hermione.

“Your intelligence is very questionable, Granger,” Gemma retorted. “Since you’re not very wise. There’s a big difference between book smart and street smart.”

“I’m very smart,” Hermione professed, sounding totally offended. “My report card says it all.”

“That’s just it, grades!” Harry lectured. “There are plenty of people who get the best grades and can still be idiotic, and plenty of people who don’t exactly get the best grades and can still be very street smart and wise. Your problem is that you continue to blindly trust authority figures whether or not any of them deserve it and respect. You also have a bad habit of thinking that books always tell the truth.”

“If it’s printed in a book, then it’s true!” Hermione declared.

“What is your business here, Granger?” asked Harry. “As in, what is your real business here besides trying to help Dumbledore run my life?”

“To also let you know that Farley is the wrong choice of wife material for you!” snapped Hermione.

“I don’t care what you think,” Harry retorted. “She’s a much better choice for me than Ginevra. I know you want me to date her despite her being a bratty fangirl of my unwanted fame.”

“You do realize that Ginny isn’t bad,” Hermione professed. “She’s a wonderful girl and the only one good enough for you.”

“She’s bad enough, Granger,” stated Harry. “She’s ax-crazy, otherwise she wouldn’t be using Dean and kissing his lips whenever she sees me.”

“She was just trying to get over her previous crush on the Boy-Who-Lived, Harry,” Hermione professed again. “These things don’t disappear so quickly, they take time.”

“She could’ve worked on that over the years,” said Harry matter-of-factly. “But she continues to keep pining after a fictional character. If she genuinely got over that, she would’ve been a good girlfriend to Dean.”

“And the fact that you keep making excuses for her delusional and nasty behaviour makes it worse!” Gemma told the bushy-haired girl off. “Her mother also encourages the same behaviour from her while reprimanding her sons if they display the same. It’s pretty clear Mrs. Weasley adores her only daughter and dotes on her to the extreme just because she’s the first Weasley-born girl in generations.”

“Gemma and I have been seeing each other since the first weekend of the third year,” Harry revealed to Hermione, with Gemma nodding her head to confirm it. “But it’s not your concern how that happened, since you’ll just take the information to Dumbledore and he’ll put a stop to it somehow. He has no right to run my life as if I’m five years old, and neither do you or Mrs. Weasley.”

“What’s with the pool behind you?” asked Hermione, deciding to ignore everything thrown in her face.

“You’ll have to find out for yourself,” said Harry in a matter-of-fact voice. “Or you can continue onto the exit past the pool and let me live my life on my terms.”

Wanting to find out why the pool was there, Hermione jumped in to investigate (not caring about her clothes getting wet, since she could just cast the drying charm once she got out). All of a sudden, the sound of the water getting flushed was heard. Naturally, Hermione wasn’t fast enough to get out and she felt herself spinning around in the flushing water, and she was screaming the whole time. The moment Hermione was in the middle, she felt herself getting sucked down the drain with her screaming fading out. Once the last of the water flushed down the drain, Harry and Gemma continued on down the path past the exit. They came across an underground waterfall, with Gemma walking toward it.

“Gem, what are you doing approaching the waterfall in those clothes?” asked Harry in confusion.

“Just for the heck of it,” Gemma replied. “I can just cast the drying charm when I’m finished. Do you have anything against seeing a lady wearing wet clothes?”

Harry couldn’t find an argument for that and went to join Gemma. She walked under the waterfall and got herself soaking wet, with Harry quickly walking under the waterfall to be with her as a celebration of Hermione’s permanent downfall. Now Harry didn’t have to worry about a fake friend who went for hypocrisy and double standards while trying to help run his life on a certain headmaster’s terms. For once, Harry was starting to really experience good luck.

The End!

Chapter Text

It was the early morning of the first Saturday after Dolores Umbridge was terminated for her gross incompetence and insane abuse of power. It was 5:30 AM and Hermione Granger (a bushy-haired young woman with chocolate-brown eyes and brown hair) was asleep like the rest of her dorm-mates at the moment. But Hermione was an early bird due to taking her studies so seriously that she wanted to keep up with it and stay ahead of the student body in academic scores. Hermione barely opened her eyes and pulled her blankets back when the door to the dorm burst open and banged the wall. Hermione and her dorm-mates jumped as they woke up with a start and looked over towards the door. They saw not only the Gryffindor chaser trio, but Harry Potter and his dorm-mates were also there. Parvati, Lavender, Fay Dunbar (who had the same hair colour as Hermione, but a lighter shade of brown eyes), and Fay’s best friend Ruth Winikus (who had brown hair and sky-blue eyes) felt themselves relaxing, which confused Hermione because her eyes were as wide as saucers.

‘What the hell is going on here?’ Hermione mused. ‘Why are my fellow lions barging into this dorm?’

She didn’t like to see Harry and his dorm-mates within the girls’ dormitory, as that was supposed to be forbidden. Seeing her dorm-mates relaxing implied that everybody must’ve planned for this moment to occur. What was worse to Hermione was seeing Ginny Weasley being forced into the dorm by her dorm-mates, much to the Weasley’s girl’s fright since her light-brown eyes were also as wide as saucers. Hermione’s dorm-mates headed for the windows to make sure neither she nor Ginny could escape. The dorm was being swarmed so everybody could surround Hermione and Ginny to make sure the arrogant females knew that everybody meant business big time. The chaser trio had their arms either around Harry’s shoulders or his waist for some reason, angering Hermione and Ginny because the arrogant girls believed that only Ginny was worthy enough to be with Harry for all eternity.

“HERMIONE JEAN GRANGER!!” Harry bellowed in her direction, giving the bushy-haired female one nasty glare.

“What the hell are you and your dorm-mates doing in the girls’ dorms, Harry?!” Hermione demanded. “Don’t you remember that boys are forbidden to be in the girls’ dorms?”

“Oh yeah, and girls should also be forbidden to be in the boys’ dorms,” Harry retorted. “But us boys were invited in. We all finally got tired of your superior attitude that’s been going on for the last five years. We also had enough of your hypocrisy and double-standards, Granger. We also know Ginevra is the same way, since the both of you are besties. We know the both of you just barge your way into the boys’ dorms like you own the place.”

“Hogwarts: A History states that girls are more trustworthy than boys!” snapped Hermione.

“That’s not always true, same with boys being more deceitful than girls,” Harry retorted again. “It all comes down to who the individual is as a person. Your abilities don’t show your character, it’s the choices one makes that determines that. If boys are forbidden to enter the girls’ dorms, then girls should be forbidden to enter the boys’. All the times you barged your way into the dorm I stay in, you’d smash the door open and make it bang against the wall to wake us up. So we all gave you the same thing to see how you like it, bitch!!”

“How did you and your dorm-mates make it past the stair trap?” Hermione demanded.

“That’s for us to know and for you and Ginevra to never find out,” Harry retorted. “Since you always proclaim how you’d hate it when secrets are kept from you, and yet you have no problems with keeping secrets.

“Something even more disturbing came to light,” the chaser trio revealed to the arrogant girls. “Our respective sisters informed us about you talking in your sleep last night saying that you both entered Harry’s dorm and slipped a vial of love potions down his throat to keep him infatuated with Ginevra, while she lays down next to him to whisper into his ear what you two would called ‘sweet nothing’ to make sure he dreams about a relationship with her. We’d hate to think that she inappropriately touched Harry anytime he was fast asleep.”

Gasps were heard when those words escaped the mouths of the chasers. Ginny tried putting on her sweetest and most innocent expression on her face, but that wasn’t convincing considering that she was sweating profusely. Hermione glared at everyone watching her and Ginny to convince everyone to stay away, but that also failed because she and Ginny were heavily outnumbered. Harry flashed a glare of his own towards Hermione and Ginny, which frightened the latter because she hated to see that look from her hero and tried to avoid that at all costs.

“So you’ve been violating me this whole time, Ginevra?!” Harry growled, hardly believing his ears.

“Don’t listen to what those bitches say, Harry!” exclaimed Ginny.

“Yeah, they don’t know what they’re talking about!” Hermione also exclaimed.

“You won’t be following anybody, especially me, anymore you two!” Harry shot back. “We won’t be reporting you to McGonagall because she’ll just dismiss those complaints because the both of you are her favourite students. Plus, Dumbledore will also defend you two since he harps on the victims for not giving second chances and going with violence instead of pacifism.”

“Instead,” the chasers told the arrogant girls. “You’ll be spending every spare moment you have for the rest of your education days here cleaning up the messes within this tower without the use of magic. Spending time in Azkaban or the juvenile section in the ministry jail cells will be too merciful for you. You’ll also be sharing a small room because no one will want to be anywhere near you two for what you did to Harry. Since the two of you think you’re superior to your housemates, this will be a suitable punishment for you. Complain about this to Professor McGonagall, Dumbledore, or even your respective parents, and we’ll get the house elves to keep very close watches on you. Don’t bother asking anyone for help because you got yourselves into this by treating us like we’re inferior to you two. Get the drift?”

“No!” Hermione and Ginny exclaimed in unison.

“Don’t worry,” Harry replied, putting emphasis on the ‘don’t worry’ part. “You will soon enough.”

“You’ll be starting in the common room,” the chaser trio explained to the arrogant female lions. “Then clean up the boys’ dorms, then our dorms, and that includes their bathrooms. Now you’d better follow us to the common room.”

“We were informed of this plan yesterday,” Parvati, Lavender, Fay, and Allison revealed to the flabbergasted arrogant girls in unison. “We just acted neutral to throw you two in for a loop.”

Knowing that they were outnumbered, Hermione and Ginny had no choice but to follow their female housemates. Some of them were behind the arrogant girls to ensure that Hermione and Ginny understood how much they meant business. When they all made it, Hermione and Ginny saw that the prefects, head girl, and head boy were supporting the same decision because of the glares they gave the arrogant girls. The head boy, head girl, and prefects pointed to the messes in the common room to silently tell them to get a move on. Hermione and Ginny got down on their hands and knees to get started. The other Gryffindors decided to take shifts in supervising Hermione and Ginny to make sure they didn’t slack off or try to weasel their way out of the tower.

“You can get in big trouble for enslaving us, Harry!” snapped Hermione.

“Coming from someone who won’t have a problem with it,” Harry retorted. “Now you’d better get to work before you make it worse.”

”This isn’t enslavement,” stated Angelina. “This is giving you two your just deserts.”

Hermione felt a stinging hex hitting her rear, forcing her to get to cleaning with Ginny working alongside her. Then everybody headed back to their respective dorms to get dressed and head to the Great Hall for breakfast. Angelina, Alicia, and Katie even smirked in the direction of the fifth-year male lions.

“At least Granger and Ginevra don’t know how we cancelled the stair-trap charm for the purpose of confronting them,” the chasers told Harry and his dorm-mates (all five who widened their eyes in surprise). “And we all intend for it to stay that way, since Granger will just take that info to Professor McUseless, and she’ll just play favourites as usual.”

Back in Gryffindor Tower, the house elves brought the arrogant Gryffindor females breakfast as if to say that they couldn’t join the others at their house table. Harry was looking forward to eating breakfast with three pretty ladies, now that Hermione and Ginny were paying for their misdeeds. Things were starting to look up for him.

The End!